The Theory of Psychedelic Eternalism: religious myth, visionary plants, frozen block universe, & transformation of personal control. Copyright ยฉ 2026 Michael Hoffman (Cybermonk).
caduceus: 2 snakes: male & female. Confirmed the early and late versions and variants, including the Mercury symbol of crescent atop O atop pole, is a pair snakes crossing over each other.
done: find image of King Steering in Tree, was image at Egodeath Yahoo Group.
tried: angels roasting wise men in flames
tried: andro-gyne holding a Y shape
โ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐โ
this is what monster the soul creates when unaccompanied by her partner. kinda badass if you ask me
Finding this image was a prediction of my theory; experiment of looking and keeping an eye out in books, yielded this experiment prediction result: confirming the Egodeath theory > the Mytheme theory > my construct I thought of without seeing an example, of {king steering in tree}.
Finding this corroborating image after using the above compound construct was an important corroboration of my speculation combining:
king Pentheus caught up in a tree looking at Dionysus, turned into a tiger according to his Maenad mother, who tore him to pieces.
king Jesus fastened to a cross tree.
Rush lyrics No One at the Bridge, no one with arms to steer.
King Steering in a Tree โ vindicated my theory, of King Pentheus โcaught up in a treeโ spying on Dionysus. compared to King Jesus โlifted up and hung from the treeโ. = possibilism-thinking.
Maybe this is intended to be king Pentheus or modeled deliberately on — mythemes travel across eg Hellenistic & Christendom richly share mythemes, in different configurations.
king (male, control-thought inserter) is aware of 3 serpents/worldlines for 3 components of personal control system.
3 serpents: proposed hypothesis decoding: [1:53 p.m. December 11, 2020]
God.
The worldline of the mind’s control-thought inserter.
The worldline of the mind’s control-thought receiver.
queen (female aspect of personal control system) is aware of 1 serpent/worldline of the personal control system
standing on rock = block universe
power rests on/ comes from, 3 serpents
Caduceus + cross on chest (Mercury symbol โฟ): personal control system = 2 snakes, one system
Sun-faces plant like ivy leaves: time-slices of the control-agent along the worldline.
2 locuses of control within the personal control system:
male control-thought inserter
female control-thought receiver.
cup of 3 serpents
holding with arm = controlling.
wings = altered state
pelican with 2 chicks, sacrificing its blood to feed them, dies which causes transformed new birth
lion = true ruler, death, victorious hunter
Done: define [acro]/keyboard shortcuts:
helpless thought-receiver [htr]
helpless control-thought receiver [hctr]
passive thought receiver [ptr]
passive control-thought receiver [pctr]
control-thought receiver [ctr]
Around 2012, I posted about “two snakes, one of them king”. I posted something about caduceus; d/k if I posted the hypothesis that one snake is control-thought inserter, one control-thought receiver. I think I did, in which case, yesterday & today I RE-discovered that decoding, first posted around 2011-2012.
Religious Mythology Describes Peak-State Control Cancellation in Block-Universe Eternalism
Religious Mythology Describes Altered-State Control Cancellation in Block-Universe Eternalism
Religious Mythology Describes Control-Cancellation in Altered-State Block-Universe Eternalism
Religious Mythology Describes Altered-State Experiencing of Control Cancellation in Block-Universe Eternalism
Altered-State Control Cancellation in Block-Universe Eternalism
The Egodeath theory is the most awesome achievement ever; it is mythic, not just epic. Engineering/STEM produced the Egodeath theory.
The Egodeath theory is a fundamental of, and a prerequisite for, Psychedelic Cognitive Science.
Cybernetic Eternalism
Mythology Describes Loose-Cognitive Experiencing of Cybernetic Block-Universe Eternalism
Mythology Describes Cybernetic Self-Control Cancellation in Loose-Cognitive Block-Universe Eternalism
Cybernetic Cancellation in Loose-Cognitive Block-Universe Eternalism
Cybernetic Cancellation in Block-Universe Eternalism
Cybernetic Cancellation in Psychedelic Block-Universe Eternalism
Entheogenists and psycholyticists say ‘psychedelic’ connotes goofy ’60s style.
Mythology as Block-Universe Eternalism
That title is impressive only if you tremble knowingly already at the words ‘iron block universe’ or ‘Eternalism’, but lacks mention of cybernetic noncontrol, which is the Core theory’s point:
Eternalism experiencing causes ego transcendence in the form of cybernetic noncontrol, cybernetic control-cancellation, which is of top interest and excitement.
Not “Let’s make Dionysus boring.”
What if you hate mythology, “myth and religion is irrational propaganda for Science to refute and overthrow” a la James Kent?
To the scorched-earth anti-religion atheist, providing a breakthrough decoding of religious mythology is seen as a negative, as condoning and excusing irrationalism; instead, the loose-cognitive discovery and explanatory mapping of no-free-will block-universe Eternalism, as an innate potential of the mind, is the positive and exciting contribution.
Mythology Describes Control Cancellation in Loose-Cognitive Experiencing of Block-Universe Eternalism
Mythology Describes Control Cancellation in Altered-State Experiencing of Block-Universe Eternalism
Experiencing Control Cancellation in Block-Universe Eternalism
Control-Cancellation in Loose-Cognitive Block-Universe Eternalism
Mythology as Control-Cancellation in Loose-Cognitive Block-Universe Eternalism
The Egodeath theory consists of core and myth:
Core:
The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
The Loose-Cognitive Cybernetic Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
The Loose-Cognitive, Non-control Block-Universe Eternalism Theory of Ego Transcendence
Myth:
Decoding Religious Mythology as Description of Block-Universe Eternalism
The Egodeath theory is a great interesting theory of myth and a great interesting theory about control-cancellation in the experiencing of block-universe/worldline Eternalism, as the real nature of ego transcendence.
The Egodeath theory makes readily available the discovery of the potential of the mind to enter God-mode metaprogramming to demonstrate ways to transcend and disrupt and test and seize personal control power, like a coupling of powers that kills the previous mode and gives rise to a new self-conception as control agent or locus of control agency.
The Egodeath theory is by far the most interesting, exciting, Science-revolutionary, useful, and valuable.
The title, the elaborated content, the subtitle, and the summary of the Egodeath theory conveys how superlatively interesting, exciting, thrilling, numinous, and valuable, the Egodeath theory is.
Loose-cognitive cybernetic control seizure and transformation, as described by religious mythology, is explained and made fully known, mapped out, described and explained by this condensed, cogent summarized theory.
______________________________
The peak mystic altered state as ultimate value
Value-laden phrases: peak state, high culture, ultimate concerns, our highest values, the greatest mysteries, peak experiencing, the profoundly numinous and meaningful, self-transcendence, high art, the transcendent, the Most High, revelation of heaven, higher consciousness, higher education.
The Egodeath theory explains the highest, greatest values, the ultimate and most valuable mysteries, as the world’s most successful and most valuable and useful explanatory theory.
The value of the Core theory and of the Myth Decoding theory, mutually support each other, having the ultimate value both when considered independently and when combined together.
The Core theory (of 1988-1997) is the most interesting, and more so when myth-decoding is explained and discovered too.
The most interesting, highest ideas in the world
All kinds of questions, topics, issues, mysteries, are solved by this maximum explanatory power of the Egodeath theory,
making sense of Reformed theology,
mythology,
psychedelics phenomenology,
entheogenic cognitive phenomenology,
schizophrenia,
religious themes,
Western Esotericism,
models of time in Physics and Metaphysics,
a better version of “free will vs. determinism”, than causal-chain determinism
understanding the essential meaning of the Mystery Religions,
connecting with Western Civilization,
recognizing the meaning of dragons and monstrous serpents in world religion,
understanding the entheogenic access to world religions,
wondering about the New Testament’s spiritual Christ experience and the Holy Spirit from the Eucharist
— all mysteries, all that is veiled, shall be revealed, by the Egodeath theory.
The highest values are religion and Science, the mystic state, and Mystery Religions with mythology; high culture: all is explained by the Egodeath theory, which can justify and corroborate these values.
The ultimate, highest potential of the mind is the religious altered state, revealing the nature of personal control in the mind across time.
These cultural peak values can be justified by the Egodeath theory of innate cognitive development from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Altered-state Eternalism.
Boring, overformal, roundabout, and limited: the Old Theory:
The Ken Wilber “nondrug meditation Nondual Unity Oneness” theory of what ego transcendence is about
The Martin Ball “entheogenic Nondual Unity Oneness” theory of what ego transcendence and mystic-state revelation is about.
The thing of greatest value is systematically explaining altered-state Eternalism and its qualification of Possibilism-thinking, as the Egodeath theory does.
1. Transformation of the mental worldmodel from ordinary-state Possibilism to the altered-state Eternalism model of time and control, is more developed than only having the mental worldmodel of Possibilism.
2. A distinct argument is that the highest value in human experience (or at least *a* highest value), is transformation to altered-state Eternalism.
Postulate 1. A mental state that is more developed than and more valuable than ordinary-state Possibilism, is altered-state Eternalism.
Eternalism-thinking (preserving Possibilism-thinking) is better than Possibilism-thinking without having Eternalism-thinking.
Having Eternalism-thinking as well as (now qualified) Possibilism-thinking is better and more valuable than having Possibilism-thinking but being ignorant of Eternalism-thinking.
Postulate 2. The (or a) most valuable thing in the world is transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism.
Having Eternalism-thinking and (qualified) Possibilism-thinking is better and more valuable than anything else in the world.
People report that psilocybin was *one of* their most important experiences (though they are far from understanding Eternalism and mythology) — not necessarily *the* most important experience.
The New Testament holds that equally important as the revelation of Eternalism, is societal structuring; the revelation of Eternalism is *an* ultimate value, not the *only* ultimate value.
Eternalism is *an* ultimate value, if not *the* ultimate value; nothing is more valuable than the loose-cognitive revelation of Eternalism fully explained by Science per the Egodeath theory.
___________
It is conventionally agreed by many people throughout history that religion, Mystery Religions, mystic state revelation, self-transcendence, is the highest value.
This value must be judged by late-modern Science, even if Science cannot assess value and only gives “is”, not “ought”.
The argument from “transcend and include” and the traditional, religious-mythology analogy of “non-initiate = child/animal”:
Why the sacred meal and its sacrifice and prayer and re-stabilization of control (the loosecog Eternalism revelation and resultant mental transformation) are better than, more developed than, higher than, superior to, and more valuable than ordinary-state Possibilism thinking:
Cognitive developmental psychology, in the Egodeath theory, finds and discovers that metaprogramming and analysis of how the mind works, uncovers and accesses potential dynamics of the mind that are outside and beyond the ordinary state of consciousness, preserving the familiar cognitive structures and worldmodel, while adding another, contrasting worldmodel, per Ken Wilber’s concept of “transcend and include”.
By Wilber’s definition of “transcend and include the lower structures”, loose cognitive Eternalism as a new, more stable model of time and control, transcends the ordinary-state Possibilism model of time and control.
Altered-state Eternalism including its “sacrifice and prayer” and restabilization dynamics, is more developed and refined than Ordinary-state Possibilism.
The intense mystic altered-state is not “non-rational”; the mind moves from the tight cognitive binding state which includes some rationalist based on that experiential state, to the loose cognitive binding state which includes rationality now informed by that experiential state.
Non-rationality is a useless, irrelevant concept.
What matters, an accurate characterization, is two experiential states.
Rationality is increased by further developing rationality within the loosecog experiential state, modifying the incorrect rationality, incoherence regarding control and time, from the initial, ordinary state.
Both the initial ordinary state and the later altered state are innate potentials of the mind, and the mind is structured so as to first produce half-baked rationality like that of animals and children, and then to produce corrected rationality and integrity like that of the initiated, rationally purified adult.
Adding the sacred meal-induced loosecog state repeatedly, caused mental developing in a religious and mythology-described, analogy-leveraging direction, while preserving previous quasi-rational thinking as relatively undeveloped, “childish thinking”.
Upon experiencing and understanding loosecog Eternalism, the mind puts away childish thinking, while preserving, cherishing, and retaining that more primitive, less rational, animal-like way of thinking about control and time.
— Michael Hoffman
September 11, 2018
The peak mystic altered state as ultimate value
Value-laden phrases: peak state, high culture, ultimate concerns, our highest values, the greatest mysteries, peak experiencing, the profoundly numinous and meaningful, self-transcendence, high art, the transcendent, the Most High, revelation of heaven, higher consciousness, higher education.
The Egodeath theory explains the highest, greatest values, the ultimate and most valuable mysteries, as the world’s most successful and most valuable and useful explanatory theory.
The value of the Core theory and of the Myth Decoding theory, mutually support each other, having the ultimate value both when considered independently and when combined together.
The Core theory (of 1988-1997) is the most interesting, and more so when myth-decoding is explained and discovered too.
The most interesting, highest ideas in the world
All kinds of questions, topics, issues, mysteries, are solved by this maximum explanatory power of the Egodeath theory,
making sense of Reformed theology,
mythology,
psychedelics phenomenology,
entheogenic cognitive phenomenology,
schizophrenia,
religious themes,
Western Esotericism,
models of time in Physics and Metaphysics,
a better version of “free will vs. determinism”, than causal-chain determinism
understanding the essential meaning of the Mystery Religions,
connecting with Western Civilization,
recognizing the meaning of dragons and monstrous serpents in world religion,
understanding the entheogenic access to world religions,
wondering about the New Testament’s spiritual Christ experience and the Holy Spirit from the Eucharist
— all mysteries, all that is veiled, shall be revealed, by the Egodeath theory.
The highest values are religion and Science, the mystic state, and Mystery Religions with mythology; high culture: all is explained by the Egodeath theory, which can justify and corroborate these values.
The ultimate, highest potential of the mind is the religious altered state, revealing the nature of personal control in the mind across time.
These cultural peak values can be justified by the Egodeath theory of innate cognitive development from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Altered-state Eternalism.
Boring, overformal, roundabout, and limited: the Old Theory:
The Ken Wilber “nondrug meditation Nondual Unity Oneness” theory of what ego transcendence is about
The Martin Ball “entheogenic Nondual Unity Oneness” theory of what ego transcendence and mystic-state revelation is about.
— Michael Hoffman
September 10, 2018
_____________
People *talk about* “Western and Greek and European heritage” and “the spirit of bold adventure” — yet don’t see that the core of that Greek heritage is {mushroom wine revealing Eternalism}, as the highest value in the Western/Greek heritage — a value that is rediscovered and truly explained in a scientifically adequate way for the first time, by the Egodeath theory.
Highest victory, laurel wreath:
The hero-model Apollo gets laurel crown wreath for victory over the dragon. Laurel = mainly nonbranching. Dragon = snake = nonbranching, vs. the possibility-branching tree with the control-agent person as a king seeming to steer.
_____
Theorem about values, justifying culture’s valuation of psychedelics and the resulting experiential insight of Eternalism/non-control:
The mind is structured such that the highest desire and drive is Transcendent Knowledge, of loosecog Eternalism.
Valuing psychedelics insofar as culture values the “block-universe Eternalism/noncontrol” insight which is revealed by psychedelics, is distinct from the New Testament’s mundane valuing of a just society.
Revaluing values: justifying values.
The loosecog state (which comes from psychedelics) and its revelation of Eternalism are of highest value, as religion and Greco/Roman/Jewish/Christian culture asserts.
The New Testament is complex: *a* goal, a highest value in the New Testament, is psychedelic Eternalism. An ultimate value in the New Testament is loosecog Eternalism.
One kind of righteousness in the New Testament is righteousness per the Holy Spirit (metaphysical enlightenment about personal control in light of Eternalism).
Metaphysical enlightenment about loosecog Eternalism is one of the ultimate values in the New Testament.
Only care about the Core aspects of Psychedelics, or of the New Testament. One of the two ultimate values in the New Testament is loosecog Eternalism.
It is better to understand psychedelic block-universe Eternalism and its prayer and sacrifice, than to only have ordinary-state Possibilism-thinking.
Exploring Cognitive Science with higher dosage than in Psychedelic Neuroscience, requires the suitable stable foundation of control that the Egodeath theory identifies in religious mythology, a relationship of sacrifice and prayer when relating to or identifying with the uncontrollable transcendent source of control-thoughts.
The Psycholytic Cognitive Science explorer is like a helpless female thought-receiver; the uncontrollable source of personal control-thoughts is like a male overpowering and rapturing the female.
The Egodeath theory is required, for people to make good on the trendy promising psychedelic Cognitive Science, Psychedelic Neuroscience, which is inauthentic in that it deliberately avoided dosage levels that put the mind into the truly interesting, unstable, region of sacred danger.
Psychedelic Neuroscience held back in the threshold, not passing through the door.
To pass through this gate into the promised land, receiving a kind of transcendent control of thinking, requires the Egodeath theory: requires understanding block-universe Eternalism noncontrol experience, and “sacrifice and prayer” to gain stability and retain enlightenment, the revelation of profound dependence on the pre-existing rail of personal control-thoughts in the future — a pre-existing control-rail that the local control agent didn’t create and doesn’t control and cannot steer away from.
Greco-Roman culture — the roots of Western Civilization — was highly aware of the uncontrollable snake-shaped worldline control rail frozen in the rock of the unchangeable block universe.
Psychedelic Neuroscience is not yet informed of the monstrous dragon of worldline-given instability hiding in the rock in the wellspring of control-thoughts in the rock cave of the mind, in the altered state.
Would-be Cognitive Psychedelicists will flee like maidens washing clothes, in terror of abduction by the foreign male hero, kicked out of the gated garden by their own lack of compatibility with seeing and experiencing Eternalism, their own inability to put trust in the alien, uncontrollable source of their own control-thoughts.
The first order of discovery and research in Psychedelic Cognitive Science is the Egodeath theory: the dynamics of control stabilization in the altered state.
Both, in conjunction, are a prerequisite for general-purpose Psychedelic Cognitive Science, and are the first order of business to study:
o The study of cybernetic noncontrol in the Eternalism block universe with personal-control worldline.
o The study of religious mythology, which is a rich body of description of the dynamics of control in light of Eternalism.
Block universe, worldline, and Eternalism
Religious mythology
Psychedelic Cognitive Science brings loose cognitive association binding, from psychedelics, but first must confront “the shadow”, of uncontrollable pre-given control-thoughts, and not just expect the sensation of nondual unity oneness.
The shadow that bedevils the attempt for nontrivial-dosage Psychedelic Cognitive Science, is block-universe worldline Eternalism no-free-will, and religious mythology describing grappling with that cybernetic transformation of mental worldmodel, as explained by the Egodeath theory.
— Michael Hoffman
September 11, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10656
From: egodeath
Date: 11/09/2018
Subject: Revising the main article
Revising the main article
Two versions of revising my main article:
1. Mandatory: minimal fixes
2. Nice todo: rewrite/ expansion/ filtering-out non-essentials
1. Simplest/quickest approach: what are the fewest revisions to fix the main article? Required spot-fixes, remaining “the same article”:
Critical required omissions:
o Huge oversight/omission: tree/snake (implies several pics)
Critical required terminology corrections:
o Just wrong: “block-universe Eternalism” instead of “Determinism”. Stanford Online Encyclopedia of Philosophy’s labelled diagrams of the Possibilism and Eternalism models of time (and control, experienced/seen, in loosecog state, the Eternalism state of consciousness).
Critical corrections:
o Substantially embarrassing: Moses’ healing snake on pole (debranched tree), not time-pole — after I published the main article 1986, this “time pole” phrase interpretive problem continued to bother me, leading to 2013 huge major decoding of {branching} mytheme.
o Moderately embarrassing: “animal” -> stag with branching antlers
o Minor embarrassing: 5 mushrooms, not 4, in final picture
2. Really nice to add — but not critical/mandatory: potentially becomes a “new article”:
Revise all phrasing, title, summary, detail.
Remove non-essential topics (clear room for additions, make it a pure Science theory).
{male/female}:
male/female mythemes, uncontrollable hidden control thought source, helpless receiver of control-thoughts
{branching/nonbranching; tree vs. snake/rock}:
o rebis holding up Y branch – decoding Western Esotericism
o ossuary: man horse path see snake on debranched tree
o snake carved in rock = worldline in block universe
o Minkowski = Parmenides’ block univ Eternalism
o monster dragon serpent = uncontrollable personal control-worldline rail = peak threat to personal control
o king steering in tree -> wine -> snake frozen in rock
o Jesus “hung on a tree” means Cross = tree: {king in tree is sacrificed}
o Jonah’s “whale” is actually sea-serpent (block-universe worldline); Jonah-headed snake
o pics: Eve/snake/tree in Campbell’s Power of Myth, + Jason/dragon/laurel/ram-fleece/Athena (Jason-headed snake), Eve-headed snake
make sure covered: sacrifice of Isaac: ram’s power caught helplessly in branching bush. Sustainability of person beyond the peak sacrifice, no harm = live on to worship as a devout people; “How to see God and live, unharmed, to worship God”.
{gate}
{purify/purgatory}
{bedevilled} – semi-covered, as “possessed”/”Jesus casts out the demon, man’s son returns to sanity”
__________
It is insane and irrational, conceptually inconsistent, to not understand religious mythology.
Atheists convert to religion in the last days, when they finally recognize religious mythology as description of no-free-will, cybernetic noncontrol given the loose cognitive ability to see and experience block-universe Eternalism, as explained by the Egodeath theory.
— Michael Hoffman
September 11, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10658
From: egodeath
Date: 11/09/2018
Subject: Re: Revising the main article
change
after I published the main article 1986
to
after I published the main article 2006
Group: egodeath
Message: 10659
From: egodeath
Date: 12/09/2018
Subject: Re: Duplicate posts
Posted 4 times, still waiting for Web UI to show post
the tight cognitive binding state which includes some rationalist
to
the tight cognitive binding state which includes some rationality
Group: egodeath
Message: 10662
From: egodeath
Date: 13/09/2018
Subject: Re: Egodeath Core theory includes myth
I am inclined again to use two terms, instead of one, for Eternalism and Cybernetics.
In my 2006 main article, I broke out 4 themes: metaphor, entheogens, “determinism” (Eternalism), Cybernetics — “determinism” and “cybernetics” were two distinct main categories, of 4.
In my writings around 2014-2018, I combined “determinism” or block universe, with cybernetics, combined into a single word: Eternalism, leaving only 3 main concepts:
‘loosecog’ (or, “psychedelics”) includes the topic of *mental construct processing* per Cognitive Science.
‘Eternalism’ includes two major concept-categories: time and control; Heimarmene and non-control; Fatedness and cybernetic seizure; the *preexistence* of *control*-thoughts.
C: TIME/ETERNALISM TERMS:
Eternalism
Fatedness
Heimarmene
block universe (combines w/ ‘worldline’, in Cybernetics category)
frozen time
determinism (also connotes control, & ventures *how* no-free-will works across time, *how* it is that the future is set)
no meta-change
D: CONTROL/CYBERNETICS TERMS:
Cybernetics
non-control
control cancellation
self-control seizure
rail of control-thoughts
worldline (combines w/ ‘block universe’, in Eternalism category)
no-free-will
no meta-control
Ancients combined all the initial, non-initiates’ concepts into {tree}, and combined all the post-initiation concepts into {snake}.
The maximally condensed {tree/snake} contrast omits {wine} (cognitive loosener chemicals), and doesn’t differentiate between Block-universe (time) and Cybernetics (control).
Nor does it depict {king}, or {rock} in which {snake} is helplessly embedded — though carving {tree/snake} literally in rock or marble, does bring-in the {rock} block-universe concept, cheating by using the medium as a third element, forming {tree vs. snake-and-rock}, and implicitly, {king-and-tree vs. snake-and-rock}, still omitting {wine} though.
You don’t just see a snake on a debranched tree; taking stock of the situation more fully, you see a snake on a debranched tree, carved in rock — a rock carving of a snake on a debranched tree.
The stock rock-ossuary image could include king-equivalent, (non-)steering, snake, tree, and rock (but maybe not wine):
a non-steering man is carried by horse or donkey on a path to see a snake on a debranched tree, the scene carved in rock.
Other stock ossuary images include {wine cup & banqueting couch}.
Eternalism is conventionally thought of as a theory of time, with only incidental consideration of control. It is not clear enough that experiencing the Eternalism model of time, includes especially, the non-control experience. The new mental model revealed by loosecog is a new model of time and control — or, of “control and time”.
It’s necessary to explicitly emphasize the cybernetic noncontrol experience, not only Eternalism considered as a model of time.
The word ‘determinism’ has an advantage over ‘Eternalism’: people understand that ‘determinism’ renders control agency and moral culpability problematic, in theory.
The term ‘determinism’ connotes control & an over-specific theory of how no-free-will works across time: in-time causal chain, with the future thought of as not existing, like in the Possibilism model of time.
‘determinism’ is premised on Possibilism-thinking, not Eternalism concepts.
The conventional conception of “block universe” is more like Eternalism.
Per the conventional conception of ‘determinism’, you aren’t constrained because the future exists, but because the causal chain is closed.
Keys: time, control, and experience.
A brief summary of the mental transformation, needs to say “experience”, and “control”, not only connoting time.
Generalized wording for myth theory
A describes B experientially revealing C and D.
Pick terms from the lists:
A: ANALOGY TERMS:
analogy
metaphor
description
myth
mythology
religious mythology
B: LOOSECOG TERMS:
altered state
psycholytics
psychedelics
entheogens
psychotomimetics
loose cognitive binding
Loose Cognitive Science
loose mental construct processing
C: TIME/ETERNALISM TERMS:
Eternalism
Fatedness
Heimarmene
block universe (combines w/ ‘worldline’, in Cybernetics category)
frozen time
determinism (connotes control & how no-free-will works across time)
no meta-change
D: CONTROL/CYBERNETICS TERMS:
Cybernetics
non-control
control cancellation
self-control seizure
rail of control-thoughts
worldline (combines w/ ‘block universe’, in Eternalism category)
no-free-will
no meta-control
Summing all the terms in concept-categories A-D at once:
{analogy, metaphor, description, myth, mythology, religious mythology}
{Eternalism, Fatedness, Heimarmene, block universe, frozen time, determinism, no meta-change}
and
{Cybernetics, non-control, control cancellation, self-control seizure, rail of control-thoughts, worldline, no-free-will, no meta-control}.
Specific example, with familiar terms:
Mythology describes psychedelics experientially revealing the block universe and no-free-will.
{Mythology} describes {psychedelics} experientially revealing {the block universe} and {no-free-will}.
In terms of my technical concepts:
Analogy describes loosecog experientially revealing Eternalism and Cybernetics.
{Analogy} describes {loose cognition} experientially revealing {Eternalism} and {Cybernetics}.
That generalized formula is still missing key concepts:
o 2-state mental construct processing. Implicit in the ‘altered-state’ category.
o mental worldmodel of time and control. Implicit in the combination of ‘altered-state’, ‘eternalism’, and ‘cybernetics’ categories.
o mental model transformation. Implicit in the combination of ‘altered-state’, ‘eternalism’, and ‘cybernetics’ categories.
o (negatively:) Possibilism. Implicit in ‘Eternalism’ as the previous view.
o (combination spanning time & control:) pre-existence of control-thoughts
o block universe — that term needs to emphasize ‘worldline’, because perceiving the worldline (snake monster) is what causes noncontrol experience; it’s really “block universe containing worldlines”, which is distinct from the “causal-chain determinism” hypothesis of how or why it’s a block universe.
Add:
, causing transformation of the mental worldmodel of time and control, given the preexistence of control-thoughts.
ANALOGY describes LOOSECOG experientially revealing BLOCK UNIVERSE and NONCONTROL, causing transformation of the mental worldmodel of time and control, given the preexistence of control-thoughts.
transformation of the mental worldmodel from Literalist Ordinary-state Possibilism to Metaphorical Altered-state Eternalism and Non-control.
without myth:
transformation of the mental worldmodel from Ordinary-state Possibilism to Altered-state Eternalism and Non-control.
‘Non-control’ means no meta-level control. The experience is of non-control (and paradoxically, omni-control, per Louis Sass).
Argument from etymology and mythic metaphor:
The authentic, psychedelic Eucharist is the opposite of ‘degenerate’ (= eliminating fertility).
The traditional ancient Greek and Christian use of the psychoactive sacred meals is fertile, giving new life, adding to existing ideas without destroying them (only qualifying them).
Giving birth, creating mythic babies or children, reproduction, fertility.
Semele dies by Zeus’ power being revealed, and Dionysus is born.
The sacred meal causes new life, rebirth, the birth of the divine child, birth of divinity.
Psychedelics are divinely fertile, producing lasting life, non-dying, a-thanatos, rebirth in divine form, coupling of God and man (Mary, Semele) giving birth to Christ, the divine new child.
The Holy Spirit in the sacred meal gives a new mental model of time and control, preserving the old mental model for daily mundane use, qualifying and transcending the old model — preserve and transcend the lower structure, per Ken Wilber.
The mythic entheogenic family: the mystic marriage, bridal chamber, procreation, from which new, divine life is born.
Isaac through whom a population of righteous devout offspring sustains forever. The quasi-sacrifice of Isaac is fecund, leading to a people who live on to be righteous, multiplying.
The sacred meal bringing to completion of transcendent mental development is prolific, fertile, lasting, durable, strengthening, timelessly classic, perennial, never-ending.
— Michael Hoffman
September 13, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10664
From: egodeath
Date: 13/09/2018
Subject: Re: Duplicate posts
Going for a record, like 8 times posting before post appears in web UI…
Group: egodeath
Message: 10678
From: egodeath
Date: 17/09/2018
Subject: Re: Duplicate posts
Waiting for significant revision (v2) of post “I found a 2011 hardcopy revision markup of the 2007 main article” to appear in Web UI.
Paragraph 3 =
I hadn’t decoded the mythemes {tree} or {rock} yet.
Group: egodeath
Message: 10679
From: egodeath
Date: 17/09/2018
Subject: Re: Revising the main article
I found a 2011 hardcopy revision markup of the 2007 main article, around the date of my Nov. 2011 preliminary version of my Nov. 2013 branching breakthrough: in that 2011 markup draft, I was intent on differentiating the Core theory vs. mythic metaphor decoding.
After the 2013 “branching vs. nonbranching” breakthrough, that effort seems like misguided priorities, focusing on mere presentation while a major conceptual structure was missing: the specific parallel contrast between the two models of time and control, in terms of possibility branching vs. monopossibility.
I hadn’t decoded the mythemes {tree} or {rock} yet.
In 1988, I framed the Egodeath theory in terms of a new theory or explanatory paradigm of what *ego transcendence* is about (against the “nonduality” explanation).
Handwritten Minnesota draft, draft 1: August 11, 1988.
I wished to publish my loosecog/block-universe/cybernetics theory in December 1988 in the Journal of Transpersonal Psychology.
Until ~2001, my “Theory of Ego Transcendence” lacked myth-decoding. My 2007 main article has *most* myth-decoding, but lacked systemic contrast between Possibilism vs. Eternalism; branching vs. nonbranching models of time and control; tree vs. snake. The Core theory lacked that structure, that elegant parity of contrast, and the 1998-2007 myth-decoding addendum of the theory lacked {tree vs. snake}.
Now (in 2013-2018), I’m more interested in contrasting the two innate, state-dependent mental models of time and control, rather than (in 1988) contrasting the (Ken Wilber/Martin Ball) nonduality vs. (Hoffman) loosecog/Eternalism/noncontrol theories of what ego trancendence is about.
One of my 1988 theory titles was “The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence” (CTET), but that overemphasizes the Cybernetics aspect, lacking the Loosecog and Eternalism aspects which lead up to the great, peak “cybernetic noncontrol” experience.
Since January 1988, the Egodeath theory was a theory (lacking myth-decoding at that time) that the nature of ego transcendence is Loosecog/Block-universe/Cybernetics.
A more balanced title would be like:
The Loosecog/Eternalism/Cybernetics Theory of Ego Transcendence
or equivalent words for ‘loosecog’, ‘eternalism’, and ‘cybernetics’; eg:
The Psycholytic/Fatedness/Noncontrol Theory of Ego Transcendence
That focus of the theory held from 1988 to 1997. Then I added myth (and art, and Rock lyrics) decoded as description of those 3 things: loosecog revealing fatedness & noncontrol.
The mere monochrome reproduction of half the painting, in _The Power of Myth_, focused my thinking to, for the first time, notice *as a contrast*, the Eden tree *versus* the Eden snake: tree and snake are the two contrasting architectural *shapes* of the models of time and control, possibility-branching control-tree experienced in the ordinary state (tight cognitive binding), frozen worldline-snake in block universe experienced in the altered state (loose cognitive binding).
Ruck et al failed to interpret snake, or vine, in terms of its *shape*; same with tree (eluded me longer than snake): snake and vine are not important because of venom or Ruck’s invented explanation “the Greeks had psychoactive ivy”, nor shedding skin (never depicted in art despite the snake/serpent/dragon being the #1 most common mytheme symbol in religious mythology).
The SHAPE of {snake/ivy}; the SHAPE of {tree}, the CONTRAST between the SHAPE of tree VERSUS snake, is the most-profound point. My mytheme research and postings around 2010-2013 built up to that greatest insight, about shape-contrast, on November 29, 2013. I think of this as figuring out “branching theory”.
When I had the “branching theory” breakthrough insight, I had been working toward a contrast-based quadrant-oriented diagram to represent the Egodeath theory, working toward increasing contrast between the before-and-after models — that’s how I prepared and invested in the R&D that led to this discovery of the most efficient (and thus most archaic) representation of the two fundamental mental models, corresponding with the two states of cognitive binding intensity.
____________________
Addendum September 16+, 2018 (content for bottom of main article)
*contrasting* the branching vs. nonbranching models of time-and-control.
Images for 11/29/2013 “branching theory” breakthrough:
o Photo of Campbell’s _Power of Myth_ book, Eve/snake/tree/branches/stag, including my 11/29/2013 notes.
o Photo of cover of mythology book, showing Jason image on a kylix/cup/wine-saucer.
from branching, open, non-extant future, to monopossibility, pre-existing future.
the branching illusion, the two basic *contrasted* fundamental experiential models of time and control.
It’s about the pointed, systematic *contrast*! tree *versus* snake. tree-like vs. snake-in-rock-like models of time-and-control.
Recognize the tree and snake in terms of contrasting master models of time and control agency.
Combined branching vs. nonbranching in art figures:
o Eden tree/snake
o Moses’ healing bronze serpent on pole
o staff of Aesclepius the healer
o Jason-from-dragon, in front of non-branching laurel tree with sacrificed golden ram fleece, with Athena present (that divine figure has snakes, doesn’t have tree).
decoding of Rock — The {rock} mytheme wasn’t covered in my main article! When did I post about decoding {rock} = block universe?
William James calls the Parmenides/Minkowski model of time the “iron block universe”, but ancients described it as a “rock block universe”.
{tree} wasn’t covered/decoded yet either. ‘branch’ doesn’t appear in the article.
*Art and* religious mythology describe mental model transformation from the fist innate model, Possibilism, to the second innate model, Eternalism, the latter awaits the entheogen (looosecog) trigger to manifest/develop. (my main article doesn’t just decode myth; it shows art)
Enlightenment about metaphor, loosecog, fatedness, and noncontrol, is more mentally developed than lacking this gnosis, more durable, exposed to greater breadth of experiential states.
tree vs. snake = Possibilism vs. Eternalism
correction: “time pole” -> rigid snake on debranched tree-pole (I knew this was off-base, an unsolved problem of decoding – indeed this was a major decoding, following from the 2013 “branching theory” breakthrough)
correction: “turned Actaeon into an animal” -> “into a stag with branching antlers”
correction: 5 mushrooms not 4, in Dionysus victory procession.
Art: human head on snake. Healing rigid brass snake on pole, staff of Aesclepius, Christ hung on a tree, rock = block universe, snake = worldline.
Art: snake carved of rock as the medium = control-worldline snake-rail embedded in frozen block universe.
Image: mystics in purifying fire tended by the purifying angels
Idea of needing a picture gallery of Eternalism/noncontrol (not a gallery merely of entheogen plants per Brown & Brown, & Ruck).
The Possibilism vs. Eternalism models of time and control, as contrasted models. More specific than my abstract terms ‘egoic’ vs. ‘transcendent’.
Two legs/feet/hips = control foundation assumptions; limping, Hephaestos, one-foot; the mushroom “dancing” image (one foot lifted) controverted by Tom Hatsis against Jan Irvin. One foot raised.
Female = helpless control-thought receiver; male = uncontrollable source of control-thoughts.
Image: Rebis herm/aphrodite andro/gyne, holding Y.
Dragon hides in well/spring in cave, demands sacrifice of king’s maiden daughter, lures with sweet smell. Guards treasure.
Dragon guards treasure, must appease dragon by sacrificing Possibilism-thinking as assumed basis/foundation for personal control power, instead, for mental coherence and stability, must consciously trust (“pray to”) whatever is the uncontrollable creator/controller of your personal snake-rail worldline.
Apollo arrows shoots dragon, wins laurel (non-branching tree) crown of victory.
Painting: sphinx questioning a hero, king’s crown fallen into chasm.
Image (W. Esotericism): king in tree, like King Pentheus, and Jesus hung from “tree”.
gate guarded garden, fleeing from or able to endure/stay, death angel as guard, dragon as guard eg of apples in garden of hesperides, implies snake in garden of Eden as *guarding* the fruit of the tree.
Possibilism vs. Eternalism model of time and control, moving from a specific, branching model, to an innate specific nonbranching model.
mental model transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism (eventually permanent when purified, in temporary experiential altered state)
decoding of branching/nonbranching contrast
Religious myth as description of: plants (Carl Ruck recognizes), and distinctly, the loose cognitive mode that visionary plants experientially reveal.
Ruck doesn’t recognize the descriptions of the loose cognitive state itself, resulting from the plants he perceives, and he doesn’t recognize the mythic descriptions of what that loose cognitive, plant-induced state reveals.
What’s revealed by the state that results from the plants is twofold: the block universe containing frozen worldlines, and cybernetic noncontrol.
The cognitive effect of visionary plants, which reveals that pair of revelations (Eternalism + Cybernetic noncontrol)
Covered in main article? Abraham looked up and behind him, saw the ram caught helplessly in the branching bush to sacrifice, instead of proving his ability to override his control, which would destroy his own future.
The angel-idea stayed Abraham’s hand from cybernetically violating and disproving his “Isaac” child-thinking, granted Abraham the idea of sacrificing the bush-caught ram as a better way of communicating/establishing comprehension of non-control, that permits prosperity, future life with corrected understanding of control that is true, coherent, and durable across both experiential states (tight & loose cognitive binding).
One of my “myth scene as diagram” posts/analyses of 2010-2013, was the fresco of Pompeii, Villa of the Mysteries. Includes decodings:
scourging/frenzy/god-maddened = altered-state correction and disproof of Possibilism-thinking. God with whip appears in image of The Madness of Heracles (show).
Turning to look back behind you to the right = experiencing the feeling of remembering the Eternalism model, of remembering fatedness to undergo ego death, cybernetic panic “frenzy” (god-possessed), and glorious doom and rescue/reset.
image: ossuary theme: riding without steering, along a path to see a snake on debranched tree trunk.
Maybe cite my announcement post of ~12/5/2013, and my ~11/23/2011 preliminary version of the “branching-theory” insight.
Instead of a single date, I should specify 3 dates for each breakthrough: initial, peak, and follow-up.
For example, for the tree vs. snake breakthrough:
1. Initial idea, proposal, or groundwork: posted November 23, 2011.
2. Peak breakthrough — maximum number of connections added or revised per hour (per Paul Thagard’s model): November 29, 2013 (posted announcement December 1, 2013).
3. Follow-up, fleshing out the ramifications and corroborations adequately to express the whole scope: sometime by mid-2014.
When did I decode the most important, #1 mytheme, {snake} as worldline per Minkowski? I have looked up my posting dates before, but re-assess, in terms of:
1. When I first proposed that {snake} means worldline. (2003??)
2. When I first firmly asserted that {snake} means worldline.
3. When I adequately expressed and corroborated the entire principle that {snake} means worldline. This date is problematic, because I made substantial additional connections — to snake vs. tree — November 23, 2011, and then even more adequately, {snake vs. tree = Possibilism vs. Eternalism}, November 29, 2013, which itself, even then, was not a fully adequate elaboration with corroborations of that complex, complete idea.
A breakthrough is a matter of increasing connections over time. Artificially, we can pick 3 dates:
1. initial proposal
2. firm assertion
3. final proof
Snake means worldline, frozen in the rock block-universe, as opposed to a king steering in a possibilities branching tree. Even when I fully asserted and elaborated in the 2006 main article that snake means worldline, that falls short of the adequate full completely developed idea; Hellenistic initiates would see I still was lacking in the whole concept, of tree vs. snake, or {king steering in tree, drinks wine, then sees snake embedded in rock}.
R&D progress in theory-development is complex: increasing knowledge keeps increasing at an uneven pace of revising and adding connections.
Many elements of insight built up to the mid-2014 full development of the top principle {snake vs. tree = Possibilism vs. Eternalism}.
Decoding a mytheme is a matter of degree, of strength of connections increasing at an uneven rate over time. That makes it trickier to specify “the” date on which I decoded a mytheme, such as snake, king, wine, tree, or rock.
An initial correct idea still takes time to fully develop.
There’s the first few coins of a jackpot, and then after more time, the jackpot in its fullness.
It takes time from the initial identifying of a decoding, until full decoding of the mytheme.
When did I decode the mytheme {rock}?
On November 26, 2012, I casually mentioned rock = spacetime (frozen block universe containing embedded worldlines, implying a kind of cybernetic non-control):
Subject: Re: The Hammer of Interpretation https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/6079
Later, I posted developing that decoding, adding more connections.
When did I decode the mytheme-contrast {tree vs. snake} in terms of the two experiential models of time and control, “Possibilism vs. Eternalism”?
I connected the {tree vs. snake} contrast with the emphatic/systemic contrast between the Possibilism vs. Eternalism models of time, on November 29, 2013, using the Stanford Encyclopedia article “Being and Becoming in Modern Physics” https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/spacetime-bebecome/#PresPossEter
Subject: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/6340
December 1, 2013, reporting the discovery of November 29, 2013
This discovery was corroborated and expanded with more connections during the following months.
Similarly with decoding {snake}; postings (around 2003?) increasingly assert that {snake} = frozen pre-existing worldline.
It is hard and misrepresentative to pick a single date, except that that date is specifically the peak date in a set of breakthrough-series dates.
It’s probably wrong, misleading, to give a single date for a breakthrough. More like identifying the “peak breakthrough” in a set of breakthroughs.
I experienced “the week of” November 29, 2013 as peaking at November 29, a high peak surrounded by days of great height.
This is my “mountain range” model of breakthrough, depicting the rate of adding new connections, like in Paul Thagard’s clarification of Thomas Kuhn’s theory of scientific discovery.
It’s not flat, with an impulse peak jumping up suddenly; it’s a mountain range with peak in middle, a series of peaks.
A discovery’s “date” is more like an index entry with several page numbers, and a middle page number is bold, meaning “especially here”.
— Michael Hoffman
September 18, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10683
From: egodeath
Date: 19/09/2018
Subject: Re: Discovery date is a set of dates
Contents:
links to images to add to main article, in an addendum
date at which I first decoded snake = worldline in block universe (2002 fair, 2004 good)
{leg/foot/hip} = presumed foundation of personal control power
mytheme decoded: {snake-bodied child hidden then revealed}
{human-snake} examples
________________________________
links to images to add to main article, in an addendum
date at which I first decoded snake = worldline in block universe
When did I decode, when did I first definitively postulate or assert that snake = worldline? February 20, 2004? I posted rudimentary roots, early versions of the decoding, as early as April 26, 2002.
It’s a matter of degree, a judgment call, whether I decoded {snake = worldline} on April 26, 2002, or February 20, 2004.
I feel that as a decoding that’s firmly and clearly proposed, the date of proper discovery is February 20, 2004, with roots back to April 26, 2002, and even with roots definitively back into the mid-1990s where I was literally drawing the worldline as a snake and like a worm.
By a big stretch, you could say the philosophers of time “know all this”, in that they talk of “spacetime worms” and “worm theory”, where ‘worm’ means worldline in the block universe.
Philosophers of time uncomprehendingly utter disconnected fragments of wisdom when they talk of “the tree model of time, against the block universe containing worldline worms”.
They don’t know they are uttering profound religious mythology analogies to the altered=state experiential revelation of block-universe noncontrol of which the Metal poets sing.
Sam Harris thinks religion is something other than comprehending and experiencing worldline snakes embedded in the rock of the Minkowski block universe, even though Harris writes books against religion, advocating no-free-will, and advocating psychedelics-informed spirituality.
April 26, 2002, I posted a version of the mytheme decoding {snake = worldline}:
Subject: Labyrinth, Balaam’s donkey, Golden Ass, Damascus https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/753
April 26, 2002
“A person’s entire worldline of mental constructs is frozen in spacetime like a thread in a marble slab or like a snake frozen in ice — understanding this vividly amounts to the experience of control-death or cyberdeath. That’s the thought that kills the childself.”
On February 20, 2004, I suggested {snake} = worldline: https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/3160
Subject: Snake referring to visual distortion, turning staff to snake
February 20, 2004
“A snake is shaped like a no-choice labyrinth path, like a person’s worldline frozen into the block universe.
To mentally perceive your frozenness of worldline is like seeing a snake, and may be metaphorized as prophetic viewing of the future or coming inevitable fall of king ego’s kingdom/ kingship.”
One the one hand, what I wrote is perfect; on the other, it’s the *last* of several interpretations I listed in that post.
On March 3, 2004, I wrote a version of the {snake = worldline} assertion: https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/3206
Subject: Metaphor: Averted gaze. To look is to die.
March 3, 2004
“The snake wrapped around the lion-headed figure is the linear worldline of one’s life: the Fates’ thread.”
The next post in my February 20, 2004 thread is October 29, 2004, and I am still muddling inferior interpretations (toxin) into that key, primary referent (worldline). https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/3611
Subject: Snake referring to visual distortion, turning staff to snake
October 29, 2004
“Snake and no-choice labyrinth and meander all have similar spatial geometry.
The snake is wise because it has elixir of death, has rebirth, moves like visual waving distortion, and knows about the 1-D worldline frozen into the heimarmene-ruled block universe.
When you mentally perceive your experienced life as a 1-D worldline timelessly frozen into the block universe, your sense of open steersmanship dies, like seeing the attractive and deadly gorgon-face of the snake-haired Medusa and being thereby turned to stone.
Thus the snake is shown wrapped around the heimarmene-ruled celestial globe, or penetrating through it.
The snake is wise about determinism, but I see the snake as representing attaining the jump from ignorance to fatal awareness of determinism, *not* the second major leap, which is the truly divine leap from awareness of determinism to transcendence of cosmic determinism.”
____
More ideal and mature in terms of theory development to completion/closure, would be the formulation, possible later after I decoded {rock}:
{snake} = worldline, embedded in {rock} = block universe.
At later dates, I have more integration/connections among the decoded mythemes, which were previously decoded in isolation.
The early posts are “correct, so far as they go”, but back then, I didn’t quite say so clearly and emphatically as now, that in world religious mythology, {snake} (the #1 most common mytheme) is an analogy that describes the personal control-agent’s worldline rail frozen in the {rock} block universe, experientially perceived and unveiled in the loose cognitive state.
{dragon} as monster and treasure-guard, is the fearsome, terrifying aspect of control-loss implied by perceiving the pre-existing control-worldline embedded in the frozen block universe, the peak mystic-state threat, “the shadow”.
The {dragon-guarded treasure} is enlightenment and mental integrity and cleansing of impure, incoherent thinking that causes control-seizure, control-instability.
treasure = ability to endure and enter and stay in the loose cognitive state, with mental control stability.
In 2002, I was drawing connections, but I wasn’t churning out “decodings of mythemes” as such.
In general, I didn’t yet have such a clear idea of decoding mythemes as analogies describing the cognitive phenomenology of the loose cognitive state.
The roots of decoding a given mytheme, go way back.
I literally drew worldlines as snakes, back around 1995 — correct, so far as it goes; but that doesn’t measure up to my later definitive decoding, {snake} = worldline.
I didn’t *nail* the idea, the decoding, in 1995, or 2002, barely even in 2004, compared to November 29, 2013, or by mid-2014 complete development, with the full manner of expression, of {king steering in tree, wine, then snake embedded in rock}.
On what date did I first fully grasp the decoding, in a definitive, authoritative way? A decoding *as* a decoding.
I posted the {snake = worldline} proto-idea several times, over the years, before it became a stark principle, a point-blank decoding as such, around 2004. Even then, it was 9 more years, 2013, before bringing together snake, tree, and rock.
I decoded {rock} around November 26, 2012 – a similar story of gradual development and clearer realization, as more connections were added throughout the broad explanatory framework.
________________________________________
date of decoding of {leg/foot/hip/sandal} = presumed foundation of personal control power
That March 3, 2004 paragraph continues with work on decoding a mytheme much more recent like 2016:
“One leg on ground, one leg up isn’t so much a mushroom allusion; it is first of all the idea that the transcendent psyche stands partly on ego, partly on divine magic air. Thus Jesus’ foot elevated, Mithras’ one foot on the ground, dancing Shiva with one foot on the air, and
so on. One leg up is readable as magical transcendence of Fate/ heimarmene/ cosmic determinism.”
That’s the roots of starting to decode; it’s not a proper decoding yet.
Well-formed decoding: 1st leg = Possibilism-thinking, 2nd leg = Eternalism-thinking.
My more recent, ~2017 posts on foot = leg = presumed foundation of control, are more well-formed, more on-target than that preliminary proposal of 2004.
“The” discovery/decoding date is more like 3 dates:
1. date of first proposal, but maybe not expressed optimally yet; still a little malformed/roughly formed. The historical roots of my eventual full decoding of the mytheme.
2. date of first clear, proper, correct, well-formed assertion, correct emphasis.
3. date of final elaboration with corroboration established, with fluent connections to related mythemes.
________________________________________
mytheme decoded: {snake-bodied child hidden then revealed}
{human-snake} examples
My February 20, 2004 post also has a passage I kept trying to find, about two sisters hurling themselves from the Acropolis:
“The females who commit suicide in a state of madness are Agraulos and Herse, daughters of Cecrops, the half-serpent man.
When Athena gave to these girls for rearing, the offspring of Hephaestus’ aborted attempt to impregnate Athena, Athena instructed Agraulos and Herse to keep the child Erichthonius hidden in a chest. They failed to heed her warning, and upon seeing the snaky child within, went mad and hurled themselves from the Acropolis. Although the girls’ own father Cecrops was half-snake, the sight of such an infant drove them insane.”
Lamia – Like a mermaid but with the lower body like that of a snake and is usually female. wik: “Lamia (/หleษชmiษ/; Greek: ฮฮฌฮผฮนฮฑ), in ancient Greek mythology, was a woman who became a child-eating monster after her children were destroyed by Hera, who learned of her husband Zeus’s trysts with her. Hera also afflicted Lamia with sleeplessness so she would anguish constantly, but Zeus gave her the ability to remove her own eyes.”
{remove eyes} = return to tight cognition, the ordinary state of consciousness where our snake-shaped control-rail worldline is veiled, not experientially perceived. -mh
“Zeus provided relief by endowing her with removable eyes. He also gifted her with a shape-shifting ability in the process.”
{shape-shifting} = mental worldmodel transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism; from {king steering in tree}, to (after {visionary mixed wine/ magic potion}), {snake embedded in rock}. -mh.
Nรผ Wa – A woman with the lower body of a serpent in Chinese folklore.
Ketu – An Asura who has the lower parts of a snake and said to have four arms.
Nฤga – A term referring to human/snake mixes of all kinds.
Nure-onna – A creature with the head of a woman and body of a snake.”
What is {that which is hidden and then revealed}?
Our cybernetic nature as frozen worldlines is hidden, veiled, until made visible by psychedelic mixed wine.
Our snake-rail nature as control agents bound to stay in our pre-existing rail across time, is normally veiled, hidden, in the tight cognitive binding mode, the ordinary state of consciousness.
Keep the *child* *hidden*.
While we think as a child, on the hidden underlying not-yet-perceived level, we are a snake-shaped worldline, unbeknown yet to us.
When we are initiated, in the psychotomimetic state, we perceive for the first time, that the whole time, we (as control agent) have been a snake-shaped rail embedded in the frozen block universe.
September 18, 2018
— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath
Message: 10685
From: egodeath
Date: 19/09/2018
Subject: Re: Discovery date is a set of dates
When did I fully decode {rock = block universe}?
{tree vs. snake} = {king-in-tree vs. snake-in-rock} = Possibilism vs. Eternalism
1a. I realized and posted the bare idea in 2004.
1b. I treat the idea more adequately in the 2006/2007 main article, but it still doesn’t stand out as a major decoding.
2. On January 10, 2013, clearly I fully get it, that {rock = block universe}, and that this is a major mytheme.
3. I corroborated how widespread the {rock} mytheme is and thus how major the breakthrough is, on January 13, 2013.
When did I first write articulate, fluent, clear assertion than the mytheme {rock} is decoded as block universe, and that {rock} is a major mytheme though unrecognized by others as a major thematic puzzle to solve, ubiquitous in religious mythology?
My main work decoding {rock} and {tree}, to appreciate how major these mythemes are, was after the 2006/2007 main article, in the fecund period 2010-2014.
But roots of my work decoding {rock} go back to at least 2004, and roots of {tree} decoding, I have yet to adequately trace.
I imagine that my trajectory or “mountain range” of developing the {snake} decoding is shifted earlier than {rock}, which is shifted earlier than {tree}.
Clearly in the main article of 2006/2007, I have full appreciation for how major of a decoding it is, that {snake = worldline}. But less appreciation for {rock = block universe}, and little if any appreciation for {tree/branching = Possibilism}.
Manly Hall’s book “Secret Teachings of the Ages” has a bare mention of psychoactive plants, and maybe a mention of no-free-will, but he’s miles away from grasping the Egodeath theory of ego transcendence and religious mythology as {loose-cognitive block-universe non-control}.
Sam Harris writes books about religion, about no-free-will, and about psychedelics-influenced spirituality, but he didn’t grasp the Egodeath theory, that religious mythology describes {loose-cognitive block-universe non-control}.
The historical research remains to be done, to trace my development timeline of the mytheme-decoding {tree = Possibilism}.
There is a trajectory of development of a decoding, over the years, with first mentions, then firm assertion, then full, articulate, fluent elaboration and connection.
Per Kuhn, “Revolutionary Science” identifies an explanatory skeletal paradigm framework as a research framework to be filled in by “Normal Science” afterwards. But the revolutionary idea might not by fully recognized as revolutionary when the idea first appears.
I got pretty far in decoding the {rock} mytheme before realizing and appreciating how revolutionary or major that decoding was, what a major mytheme I had decoded.
They say Minkowski and Lorentz discovered the Theory of Invariance / Theory of Relativity, without realizing, appreciating, and comprehending it, or without fanfare of selling it as a revolutionary breakthrough.
Same with {snake}: at first, I merely noted the shape similarity of snake and worldline, without realizing I had decoded the #1 most common, puzzling, mysterious religious mythology mytheme.
There is a counter-intuitive sequence of first decoding a mytheme, and then some time later, *appreciating* the decoding of the mytheme *as* a decoding of a major mytheme that has a surprisingly great number of connections throughout the domain.
Correction:
“I hadn’t decoded the mythemes {tree} or {rock} yet, in the 2007 main article.”
The main article decodes “stone”, though not the synonym “rock”.
I didn’t appreciate yet that {rock} is a major, top mytheme throughout myth, the decoding of which constitutes a major decoding, a breakthrough in myth interpretation.
Only on January 13, 2013, did I finally post a full, adequate treatment of the many, many instances of all forms of rock in myth — that post, stands as the definitive, full, mature assertion with corroboration, of the decoding {rock = block universe} — that’s when it struck me the extent to which rock is a master, unappreciated, key mytheme woven extensively throughout myth.
______________________________
Timeline of posts decoding {rock = block universe}:
On October 29, 2004, I made bare mention of the idea; the roots of my decoding {rock = block universe} go back much earlier than the 2006/2007 main article, such as bare mention of the idea.
I separately mentioned snake and “stone”, the elements of the decoding are present together but not tightly connected into {snake = worldline, rock = block universe}: https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/3611
Subject: Snake referring to visual distortion, turning staff to snake
October 29, 2004
“Snake and no-choice labyrinth and meander all have similar spatial geometry.
The snake is wise because it has elixir of death, has rebirth, moves like visual waving distortion, and knows about the 1-D worldline frozen into the heimarmene-ruled block universe.
When you mentally perceive your experienced life as a 1-D worldline timelessly frozen into the block universe, your sense of open steersmanship dies, like seeing the attractive and deadly gorgon-face of the snake-haired Medusa and being thereby turned to stone.”
My 2006-2007 main article connects stone, altar, and block universe: http://egodeath.com/EntheogenTheoryOfReligion.htm
“The Block Universe and Frozen Worldlines
… Fixed Worldlines of Subjective Experiencing
Sacrifice is predestined and frozen into spacetime, comparable to the labyrinth path leading the sacrificial youths to the Minotaur in the central lair every year, and comparable to a city’s festival procession past sacred landmarks to a sacrifice at an altar. When Perseus shows Medusa’s head covered with Heimarmene-snakes to king Polydectes and his followers at the feast with ‘mixed wine’, the king and the other governors are turned into stone, helplessly frozen.”
On November 26, 2012, I mentioned rock = spacetime (frozen block universe containing embedded worldlines, implying a kind of cybernetic non-control): https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/6079
Subject: The Hammer of Interpretation
November 26, 2012
“altar = marble slab = rock = spacetime = time = chains = tied up = fastened = bound = … captive”
On January 10, 2013, I strongly, articulately, and fluently asserted the decoding {rock = block universe}.
This posting shows that long before November 29, 2013, I posted all the key elements together: king, tree, snake, rock, Possibilism, Eternalism, though I didn’t quite see clearly yet the elegant math formula {tree vs. snake = king-in-tree vs. snake-in-rock = Possibilism vs. Eternalism}: https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/6274
Subject: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
January 10, 2013
“Worshipping toward the black cube of Mecca is acknowledging block universe fatedness and its personal noncontrol implication. The black rock is spacetime fatedness to which we are subject, against our natural animalistic childish thinking in terms of autonomous control power.
To sacrifice, you must find and gather Rock, to build an altar of block universe divine Rock, and sacrifice the mentally purified, rightly willing victim who repudiates his egoic animal youthful cross-time control claims.
I claimed to roll, but now in sacrifice on the Rock altar I formally acknowledge that I am a rock.
At this altar of Rock, I formally acknowledge that I, including all my control thought and stream of intentions, am a product of the block universe. My entire worldline stream of thoughts and experiences, mental constructs, is like a worm-shaped, snake-shaped vein that is frozen in a spacetime marble block controlled by the creator of fate. I am not asserting about holistic determinism, so much as, my ultimate point is, asserting a particular noncontrol.
I assert Eternalism and brass rigid snaked shaped worldline *because* that forces my real, main point, which is a kind of repudiation of my assumption that I have a certain kind of control power: that type of control power which fits with the Possibilism model of time. I repudiate the “tree”; cybernetic possibility branching not that that is important in itself, but rather because I repudiate *the type and conception of personal control* that *fits with* that model of time and possibility.
I sacrifice my kingship claim on the tree, my kingship claimed fastened to the tree, hung on the tree. I affirm the snake and its Eternalism Rock altar and that’s not important in itself, but because I affirm the model if personal control that fits with that model. Metaphor’s correct logic, relevant and mathematically perfect: Tree ~= altar of Rock = snake = god-given sacrificial lamb = worldline = ultimately:
Mental model of personal control power that fits with the Eternalism model of time as opposed to the Possibilism model of time. The important ultimate point for mental regeneration or mental model transformation isn’t what time-model you have, but what control-model you have. Focus on the time-model is not important in itself, but is important insofar as it implies, forces, or phenomenologically coheres with your control-model you hold.”
The post continues in like fashion.
On January 13, 2013, I posted the full corroboration, listing many instances of the rock mytheme throughout religious mythology.
I fully elaborated and corroborated the variants of rock in myth, proving that rock is a master mytheme though that is not appreciated; I recognized that {rock} as a main mytheme to decode is overlooked in myth dictionaries. https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/6279
Subject: Rock worship & the Rock altar of sacrifice
January 13, 2013
— Michael Hoffman
September 19, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10702
From: egodeath
Date: 20/09/2018
Subject: Re: Discovery date is a set of dates
When did I decode the {tree/branching} mytheme? Consider 3 dates:
1. initial proposal: November 23, 2011
2. elaborated assertion: November 29, 2013, posted December 2, 2013
3. complete explanation & corroborating myths/art: mid 2014
The earliest, initial post of mine with “branching” and “tree” is the familiar November 23, 2011 posting.
That post is the precursor to the peak November 29, 2013 breakthrough and its December 2, 2013 announcement posting of {tree vs. snake contrast = the Possibilism vs. Eternalism models of time & control}.
I hadn’t *fully* decoded {tree/branching} in 2011, given that I lacked the *combination* idea, the 2013 compound mytheme {tree/snake = Possibilism/Eternalism}; lacked decoding Staff of Aesclepius and Moses’ healing brass serpent on a pole; lacked the compound mytheme {king-in-tree vs. snake-in-rock}.
The _Power of Myth_ painting was important because it highlights the theme of branching: Eve’s branching legs, branch in front of them, stag’s antlers behind them: 3 layers of branching at Eve, and she holds onto a branch: 4 branching themes at once.
The adjacent book, with Jason kylix on the cover, shows a laurel tree with no branching, providing me with a 5th clue that tree/branching vs. snake/nonbranching was a Super-Mytheme to decode, using all my research I had done on those themes throughout myth by late 2013, combined with aggressive, persistent research on “block universe”, like a 4th, insistent pass, “How can people not be talking about the block universe?!” which turned up the badly drawn diagrams at Snodfart’s Junior University: the “tree” model not shown as a tree, next to the snake-shaped worldline.
I mentioned mushroom-trees with branching stems on October 28, 2005, but not the generalized principle of branching vs. nonbranching; it wasn’t a post about “branching theory”, though it helped lead to the idea. I noticed the issue of branching and nonbranching in mushroom trees: veil ring shown as cut-off branches. I may be a tree, but I’m against branching: laurel shrub & mushroom trees.
— Michael Hoffman
September 19, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10705
From: egodeath
Date: 01/10/2018
Subject: Re: Podcast interview with Erik Davis (Expanding Mind)
Eric Wargo, mythemes describing the 2 models of time
Erik Davis’ Expanding Mind podcast, episode September 27, 2018 with guest Eric Wargo, discusses Block Universe “determinism” per the Egodeath theory (around the final third). https://expandingmind.podbean.com/e/expanding-mind-%E2%80%93-time-loops-092718/
“In part one of our conversation, author, blogger, and dreamer Eric Wargo talks about uncertainty, determinism, Zen, the evidence for โfeeling the future,” and his brilliant and head-spinning book Time Loops: Precognition, Retrocausation, and the Unconscious.”
The discussion in the podcast comes close to comparing the “open future, branching possibilities” model to a *tree*, or a king steering in a tree, and to comparing the “block-universe with worldlines” model to a *snake*, or a snake embedded in rock.
The discussion comes close to mentioning the archetypal most-terrifying experience, of perceiving future control-thoughts as frozen in a pre-existing, snake-shaped rail embedded in spacetime with no change, or more exactly, no meta-change.
Typhon, the father of all monsters, refers to experientially perceiving one’s *Block-Universe Worldline* in the mystic altered state, removing the sense of personal control power: encountering the dragon that guards enlightenment.
The dragon (a serpent as *the* monster) demands prayer, reconciliation, and sacrifice, which means repudiation of the premise of relying on personal control power steering in a tree into the open future, relying instead, consciously, on pre-given personal control-thoughts that were established by the hidden, uncontrollable creator of the spacetime block.
The mind retains the original model of time and control, now qualified, and adds a new model of time and control, progressively revealed in the altered state in a series of purifying sessions of “mixed wine”, and eventually retained (conceptually, not experientially) in the ordinary state.
This model of psychedelics and mixed wine emphasizes the psycholytic, cognitive loosening effect of psychedelics.
The series of sacred meals given by the god leads to an overwhelming feeling and experience of “remembering” an epic, mythic-scale climactic peak experience of control-seizure realization, forcing a dramatic mental reconfiguration, with sacrifice and rescue, transforming the mental model of personal control power and time.
There are two models of time (and implicitly, of control) in Philosophy, which are contrasted in mythology, and are experienced in the two states of consciousness:
o First, the Tree model, called “Possibilism” in the Philosophy of Time, experienced and perceived in the ordinary state of consciousness, which has tight cognitive association binding. More fully, this model is described by analogy as a king steering in a tree.
o Second, the Snake model, called “Eternalism” in the Philosophy of Time, experienced and perceived in the altered state of consciousness, which has loose cognitive association binding. More fully, this model is described by analogy as a snake frozen embedded in rock.
The contrast between the initial tree view vs. the later snake view (after initiation into the sacred meals given by the gods), is depicted in Hellenistic and Biblical mythology as a rigid snake on a debranched tree, and other combinations of king or tree, vs. snake or rock, such as:
Hellenistic religious mythology:
o The staff of Aesclepius the healer (snake on debranched tree trunk).
o A snake on a debranched tree trunk (sculpted in rock) on ossuaries (stone coffin, depository for the bones of the dead).
o A snake on a debranched tree trunk (sculpted in rock) propping up statues.
Biblical religious mythology:
o Moses’ healing brass snake on a pole (a tree with the branches cut off), to prevent death by snake bite (that is, restabilizing mental control after ego death that results from perceiving Block-Universe Worldlines).
o The comparison of king Jesus fastened to wood (“hung on the tree”) to Moses’ brass snake lifted up on a pole, given as a “sign”.
Mythology describes psychedelics experientially revealing the block universe and no-free-will.
More generally, listing all the terms in the four key concept-categories:
{religious mythology, analogy, metaphor}
describes
{the altered state, psycholytics, psychedelics, entheogens, psychotomimetics, loose cognitive binding, loose mental construct processing}
experientially revealing
{Eternalism, Fatedness, Heimarmene, the block universe, frozen time, determinism, no meta-change}
and
{non-control, Cybernetics, control cancellation, self-control seizure, rail of control-thoughts, worldline, no-free-will, no meta-control}.
‘Determinism’ is an ok, familiar term for the Minkowski/Parmenides *Block Universe* with embedded pre-existing *Worldlines* of personal control, but ‘determinism’ amounts to a particular narrow theory about *how* it is that the future is pre-set: through domino-chain causality acting from one moment to the next.
‘Eternalism’, a less familiar but more relevant term, doesn’t emphasize the supposed domino-chain causal mechanism acting through time, but instead emphasizes timeless pre-existence of the future, especially the most fearsome, destabilizing, and dis-empowering perception, the pre-existence of the future rail of personal control-thoughts, frozen, unavoidable, unchangeable, the snake dragon monster guarding the treasure of enlightenment and mental transformation.
The Possibilism (tree) and Eternalism (snake) models of time are depicted in the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, though without recognition of the archaic mythology contrast {tree vs. snake}, or {king in tree vs. snake in rock}, which I recognized without the Philosophy terms ‘Possibilism’ vs. ‘Eternalism’ on November 23, 2011, and then with those terms on November 29, 2013 (announced December 1, 2013).
Subject: Deciphered: tree vs. snake means Possibilism vs. Eternalism https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/egodeath/conversations/messages/6340
December 1, 2013, reporting the discovery of November 29, 2013
Announcement of fully decoding {tree vs. snake} in mythology, including the terms ‘Possibilism vs. Eternalism’. Confirmed by decoding various mythemes by mid-2014.
Subject: Myth’s theory of control chaos & restabilization
Myth’s theory of control chaos & restabilization
Myth doesn’t prove control chaos & restabilization
Using mythology to identify and corroborate, but not prove, a specific, standard, traditional theory of how the mind works and develops in reaction to the loose cognitive state
I have definitely extracted the implicit theory of how the mind works according to religious mythology.
In the ordinary, tight cognitive state, Possibilism is experienced as the mental model of time and control.
In the altered, loose cognitive state, the Eternalism model is experienced, with block-universe noncontrol.
Mental self-control seizure, instability, initially results, as long as the Possibilism model is adhered to within the loosecog state.
Eventually, the non-viability of the Possibilism model while in the loosecog state, leads to shifting the foundation of reliance for power from personal origination to the uncontrollable block universe.
Cybernetic testing and observation, probing the vulnerability and dynamics of mental control in the mystic, loose cognitive state, is described in mythic analogy as {trial}, {fire} or {scourging}, which gradually drives and leads to this change of control-foundation reliance.
The specific dynamic, part of the traditional mythical theory of how the mind works: in the loosecog state, personal control power goes into chaos, control instability that escalates to panic and peak experience — peak panic, peak urgency, peak excitement, peak emotion, peak religious experiencing, peak seizure.
Cybernetic vulnerability to instability and fatal loss of control is resolved by sacrifice of depending on Possibilism, by repudiating depending on free will personal power according to the Possibilism model of time and control.
The mind becomes restabilized as soon as the mind shifts reliance per the Eternalism model of time and control, shifting dependency and reliance onto the uncontrollable block universe, putting trust in the hidden uncontrollable controller that has a most-intimate relationship with oneself as controller.
Prayer is a kind of communication, in god-mode consciousness, between the hidden, higher, beyond-control controller, where the person is forced — by control instability and the threat of control-chaos — to not rely on the system which is seizing (freewill Possibilism-premised personal control power).
Build the house (personal control power) on rock instead of sand — a stable cybernetic foundation, a new leg/foot/basis/foundation for personal control power, now derived from the hidden uncontrollable source or creator of the personal rail of control-thoughts distributed through time into the future.
That is the mythological theory of mind and control restabilization, sacrifice of Possibilism-reliance, and prayer for rescue or for a stabilizing declaration of a change of reliance, that was destined.
The hidden, uncontrollable controller of the rail of control-thoughts is the puppetmaster causing all of the following:
o The revealing/perceiving of block-universe noncontrol
o The testing of control
o The demonstration of chaos/instability potential
o The sacrifice of the Possibilism premise
o The adopting of the Eternalism premise
o The prayer to set in conscious 2-way relationship, the personal control agent and the hidden source of control-thoughts.
Prayer is initiated by the hidden uncontrollable source of control-thoughts, prayer is a communication from God to mystic, where the mystic is made to be aware of dependence on the hidden controller and acknowledge that dependence.
That acknowledgement communicates from mystic to God, from the personal control agent (in the trembling peak state) to the hidden uncontrollable source of control-thoughts.
Mythology’s theory of cybernetics — mythology as 2-state cognitive science with restabilization upon sacrifice and prayer — this model of cognition is not *proved* by mythology, but certainly explains what the cognitive theory expressed by myth is.
Religious mythology as block-universe noncontrol is a good, informed point of reference: “Control is unstable until the mind is made to jettison the Possibilism premise and be consciously dependent on the uncontrollable source of control thoughts in the block universe with preexisting future rail of control-thoughts.”
Jonah’s sea-storm, or Jesus’ disciples’ sea-storm, subsides when the prophet renounces personal control origination per Possibilism-thinking, made to sacrifice Possibilism and made to assert Eternalism instead, per encountering the threatening snake-monster worldline helplessly frozen in the block universe, renouncing the king steering in a tree, when the king is perceived as helplessly fastened to the branching possibility tree.
Is this really how the mind works, per ultimate Loose Cognitive Science? That is not scientifically proved, but this really is the theory of 2-state cybernetics according to religious mythology, the theory which is ultimately conveyed by myth.
Cognitive dynamics in the mystic state in the late-Modern era generally confirms these dynamics reported in religious mythology.
The mind, as long as it adheres to the Possibilism model of time and control, is bedeviled by cybernetic instability leading inevitably to tightening of the noose, leading to control-death and failure and panic, untenable loss-of-control in a forced demonstration — opted into by god-mode thinking in the mystic state.
The mind is forced to demonstrate *untenable* loss-of-control, as long as Possibilism is treated seriously as the foundation which personal control power trusts and relies on.
According to myth and contemporary experiencing; according to myth’s theory which I have extracted and identified, and as contemporary experience suggests as reported in Rock lyrics and other reports:
As long as thinking continues to rely on Possibilism, the higher mind continues to put control on trial, continues to put personal control power to the test, and continues to reveal that personal control is subject to disastrous, untenable loss of control.
When the mind is made to convert from Possibilism to Eternalism, the storm (increasingly heading for doom and cybernetic death and disaster) subsides, and control returns immediately to stability.
Rely more on Possibilism, experience more vulnerability to loss of control;
rely more on Eternalism, immediately experience control stability.
— Michael Hoffman
October 24, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10713
From: egodeath
Date: 30/12/2018
Subject: Summary statements of Egodeath theory
Summary statements of Egodeath theory
๐ณ๐ the two experiential models of control and time
In the ordinary, tight cognitive state, Possibilism is experienced as the mental model of time and control.
In the altered, loose cognitive state, the Eternalism model is experienced, with block-universe noncontrol.
Mental self-control seizure, instability, initially results, as long as the Possibilism model is adhered to within the loosecog state.
Eventually, the non-viability of the Possibilism model while in the loosecog state, leads to shifting the foundation of reliance for power from personal origination to the uncontrollable block universe.
Cybernetic testing and observation, probing the vulnerability and dynamics of mental control in the mystic, loose cognitive state, is described in mythic analogy as {trial}, {fire} or {scourging}, which gradually drives and leads to this change of control-foundation reliance.
Everyone begins life demon-possessed, until eucharistic initiation which eventually casts out the bedeviling demon that makes personal control unstable.
Higher religion describes the experience of being a helpless receiver of control thoughts, puppet of the uncontrollable source of thoughts, subject to the pre-created block-universe worldline.
High classic tragedy and sacrifice is the revealing and experiencing of the block-universe worldline model of time and control, after the sacred meal.
Atheistic materialistic no-free-will is like mystic noncontrol and predestination, or pre-existence of thoughts. + experiencing that.
fear of loss of control of thoughts, in the Holy Spirit – highest terror and glory
God takes over control of the mind after ingesting the Eucharist; the personal control agent is forced into putting reliance on Creator rather than on the creature’s power of controlling thought.
r.o. wrote “Religion is an esoteric representation of humanity and civilization. Don’t look at it so basically.”
Greek myth isn’t morality tales, it is description of the sacred meal bringing an intense experience of frozen block-universe non-control rather than branching tree possibilities – moral agency shift.
Atheism taken far enough, consistently, leads to religious revelation about veiled no-free-will, and moral agency transformation.
Hyper-Calvinism: everything is the Creator’s fault.
alchemical experience of death and rebirth: transformed from the original branching-tree model of time and control, through ingesting sacred food, to the experience of block-universe worldline
Science solved the Mystery Religion mystery: The sacred food induces experiencing block-universe no-free-will (worldline = snake) rather than the usual branching-tree model of time and control.
What is sacrificed is reliance on freewill-premised control, upon experiencing the frozen block universe with snake-shaped worldline of personal control, after ingesting divine food.
High science = high religion: the sacred meal switches the experience and model of time and control, from possibility branching to pre-existing path of no-free-will, described by mythology.
What is occult and veiled is the block universe with unchangeable, pre-existing, snake-shaped worldline of personal control – revealed by the sacred meal, bringing loose cognitive binding.
Hermeneutic key unlocking all the mysteries: numinous flesh of Christ ๐ revealing block universe worldline monster demanding sacrifice๐, not a king steering with freewill power in a branching tree.
The mind is able to experience Minkowski’s iron cube universe, including pre-setness and noncontrol, creating religion.
The eternal value: transcending the premise of egoic control agency wielding the power of steering among possibility branches, through experiencing and perceiving the frozen block universe worldline.
Ancient Greek mystery religions are now completely figured out and explained, by late-modern science.
Must sacrifice the freewill premise. What is sacrificed to please the god is the freewill premise, the branching-tree model of time and control.
Must affirm instead, to restore stable personal control, no-free-will — the snake model of time and control.
During mental turmoil and testing control instability, god-mode thinking demands repudiation and disavowal of freewill thinking.
The free will premise is the original sin, which all people are born into.
The purifying fires burn away, and prove-away through demonstration, freewill thinking.
When put to the test, freewill model of time and control is a trap, a tightening noose.
The more that freewill-premised control power is tested, the more control goes unstable.
dead king hung in a tree causing sacrifice, prayer to the hidden uncontrollable controller of the personal control worldline, and new life born from the rock
reclining at table with rounds of mixed wine brought by the gods
The foundation of religions: block universe worldline revealed in the loose cognitive state, producing the second innate model of time and personal control power.
A theory of religion must be based on experiencing and visionary plants, experiencing and perceiving the block-universe worldline snake explains intense religious experiencing and gives a perspective on moral conduct of life as lower interpretation of religion.
God is the truth about personal control agency; God is the hidden uncontrollable source of control-thoughts.
The new revelation is the oldest: tree vs. snake = “freewill branching” vs. “block universe worldline” model of time and personal control power.
Real ecstasy is the sacrament revealing the block universe worldline snake and noncontrol.
Religion without the intense altered state is half-developed at best.
Elaine Pagels contrasted “Orthodox vs. Gnostics”, Freke & Gandy used the terms “Exoteric vs. Esoteric”. Freke wrote about entheogens, ahistoricity of Jesus, and no-free-will.
Mithras is born from the cyberspacetime rock block universe worldline.
ancient wisdom ๐๐น๐๐๐ฒ๐๐ณ๐๐พ๐ทโต
๐๐๐ณโ๐
๐๐ฉ๐โ
โ๐ ๐๐โ๐ผ๐๐ฆ
๐ ๐ Happy Yule! ๐๐ฆ
๐๐ฒ๐๐ณ
๐๐โ๐ผ๐๐ฆ
— Michael Hoffman
December 30, 2018
Group: egodeath
Message: 10714
From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com
Date: 01/01/2019
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:
o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.
o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.
o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.
o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.
o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.
Subject: Re: Summary statements of Egodeath theory
He saw something terrifying and died: he saw a snake monster controlling his thoughts.
garden gate guarded by the angel of death, fruit in the garden guarded by the snake monster unveiled, the unworthy cast themselves out running away in terror back through the gate
seeing something transcendent that kills the seer
the classic mytheme of {seeing something transcendent that kills the seer}
myths about seeing or hearing something captivating, a fatal perception, beautifully attractive and deathly horrific
Perceiving the normally veiled block-universe worldline snake monster causes death, sacrifice, and rebirth; gives transformed model of time and control.
classic peak experiential insight leading to prayer and sacrifice of child-thinking, the mind eventually washed as white garments, a helpless superpuppet conscious of ever-dependence on the Creator
a different innate mode, a different experiential model of time and control, as a puppet frozen in rock rather than a king steering in a tree
Loose cognitive association binding reveals the experience of block-universe noncontrol and one’s pre-given worldline of control-thoughts forced upon the mind by the hidden uncontrollable controller.
We are normally unaware that our thoughts depend on the Creator.
Putting trust in God means becoming aware that our control-thoughts have always secretly come from God; we were always dependent on God.
The hidden uncontrollable controller created and continues to run all of Creation.
Hyper-Calvinism: everything is the Creator’s fault.
Not pointed out enough: the entire descendants of Abraham are through Isaac, and Abraham is willing to obey God’s order to eliminate Isaac therefore eliminate all his promised descendants.
Abraham’s pseudo-sacrifice of Isaac is myth about sustainability of a nation.
If a people is to sustain, they must sacrifice the ram, not the child, not damaging personal control agency, but understanding cybernetic transcendence, no-free-will, the block-universe worldline.
The visionary-state experience is ultimately of timeless pre-setness and noncontrol.
The visionary-state experience is initially of nondual unity oneness.
_____________________
Elements of Egodeath theory connecting to disparate religion positions:
Christian — Biblical myth, esoteric Christianity
Atheist — loosecog block universe experiencing discovery that religious experiencing is about source of control
Pagan — world religious mythology is decoded by the Egodeath theory
_____________________
Misc:
๐ inspired Rock is the authentic mystery religion of the late-modern era
Reality breaks through into the matrix virtual reality.
spiritual dunamis (experience of power overpowered)
You burn in hell until purified and regenerated.
redeem Christianity
Pop Sike Cult is slightly steered off a cliff.
Metal poetry wrote about the most intense experience, then late-modern Science formalized the experiential discovery.
— Michael Hoffman
January 3, 2019
Group: egodeath
Message: 10716
From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com
Date: 01/02/2019
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:
o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.
o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.
o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.
o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.
o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.
Subject: Re: Summary statements of Egodeath theory
12pp/4K words
_________________________________
The call to pursue the Greatest Achievements; Exploration and Discovery
The scientific theory of transcendent knowledge is the intersection of religious mythology, music, mental-model transformation, Physics, experiencing no-free-will, & psychedelic loose cognition.
Brains that take us to the stars were inspired throughout history by the cognitive loosening effect of visionary plants.
Intellectual Leaders heed the call to transcendent achievement.
“We will cure diseases, we will go to the stars, there’ll be nothing that we cannot do”
The spirit of “going to the stars” means “explore the frontier of consciousness”.
The Western mind is driven to discovery in new fields, an ambition, duty, and expectation to make the most profound breakthroughs.
Greco/Roman culture sought not just to journey to the stars, but to journey beyond the sphere of fixed stars.
The Western mind has a heroic drive to find the greatest achievements, particularly to slay the dragon, which is the altered-state block universe worldline snake monster.
Science solved the Mystery Religion mystery: The sacred food induces experiencing block-universe no-free-will (worldline = snake) rather than the usual branching-tree model of time and control.
Exploring the frontiers, discovery in new fields, profound breakthroughs, journey beyond the sphere of fixed stars, greatest achievements, slay the dragon.
Peak exploration, “going to the stars”, includes consciousness exploration, and decoding religious mythology as description of consciousness exploration.
_________________________________
Egodeath Core Theory
Religious mythology is metaphor describing psychedelic loose cognition revealing noncontrol and the frozen, pre-set block-universe.
Religious mythology is description of psychedelic loosened cognition experientially revealing noncontrol and block-universe Eternalism.
Spirituality is the mind’s capability of entering the loose cognitive associative state, to experience the no-free-will, fixed-future model of control and time per Minkowski & Parmenides.
{perfection} is attainable, per New Testament. {perfection} is esoteric; it means developing the mental model of personal control power and time, in the altered state. removing naive freewill-premised thinking.
{perfection} means {completion} of the series of mystic-state experiences, to still have freewill-premised thinking but add hidden no-free-will thinking. cleansing mental error about control-power and time.
Religious mythology is description of psychoactive plants giving experience of one’s worldline frozen into the block universe (Minkowski), leading to revised mental model of control and time.
The mytheme {sacrificing your son} is metaphor describing repudiating the naive childish freewill-premised way of thinking about control and time.
Jung and Campbell substitute the dream state of consciousness for what’s really the visionary plant state of consciousness giving intense, mind-changing mystic experience.
In the intense mystic altered state, is experienced the frozen block-universe model of control and time, perceiving one’s future path as snake-shaped, transforming the mental model of personal control agency.
Time, in one’s life, is a snake-shaped worldline frozen into the block universe.
There are two states of human experience: the ordinary state for daily mundane life, and the intense mystic altered state, a crazy trip casting out the demon of freewill-premised thinking.
“God exists” means we are not in control of our future thoughts and actions, but are puppets of something outside our control.
The word ‘God’ refers to that which secretly forces our control-thoughts upon us.
‘God’ is that which is secretly in control of our thoughts and actions, as revealed by the sacred meal.
‘multiverse’ assumes there are multiple really possible futures. The block-universe Eternalism of Parmenides and Minkowski is premised on a single ever-existing future we’re powerless to change.
Replace exoteric-only Christianity by authentic, 2-layer, New Testament Christianity: exoteric literalism + esoteric metaphorical description of altered-state experiential revelation of control & time.
Christianity is true and correct, when understood as a 2-layer system: first exoteric literalist ordinary-state freewill moralism, and then additionally, esoteric, metaphorical, altered-state, no-free-will, revised thinking about moral agency culpability.
The mytheme {garden of Eden} is ironic: actually, the snake’s fruit reveals the secret of no-free-will; the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil loosens cognition actually *removes* the illusion of freewill.
Ordinary-state theories of mythology fail to address *experience* in the altered state, where religion comes from, contrasted with the ordinary state (literalist religion).
There are 2 experiential perspectives.
Exoteric literalist Christianity is only the lower half of Christianity, for not-yet-mature people.
In the mystic altered state, is the no-free-will experience of being a helpless puppet controlled by a hidden uncontrollable controller.
The {virgin birth} is an altered-state METAPHOR, a mytheme.
Choice is not the same as free will. We make choices, that doesn’t mean freewill is real. Our choices are frozen in the future, we discover what we are destined/forced to choose.
Consider ancient Greek society with Mystery Religion: children & animals = freewill-premised thinkers; initiated adults sacrifice & repudiate their previous freewill-premised thinking about control & time.
Free will is for children who haven’t been initiated in the series of sacred meals, to produce transformed thinking.
Saturn eats his children, at the sphere of the fixed stars.
Is there a *single* future, or, a branching plurality of futures or truly potential futures? The block universe model of time and control has a single ever-existing future.
The ego is the experience of personal control power moving through time, during daily life in the ordinary state of consciousness.
The completed perfected monk does not “lack” ego; the monk has added an *additional* alternative perspective, where the ego is recognized to be an illusion of experiential perspective.
There’s the childish sinful error of freewill-premised thinking — until the Eucharistic fire purifies the mental model of control and time.
Salvation is preordained, per Calvinism. Against Calvinism, heaven and hell are metaphors, describing intense mystic-state experiencing during revising the mental model of control and time. Those destined to have their mental model revised are {the elect}.
“Those whom the gods wish to regenerate, they first make mad; ecstatic, frenzied.
Hell is a myth, a metaphorical description of intense mystic-state experiencing.
Contrast the nonbranching shape of the snake, vs. the shape of the branching tree.
The shape of the branching tree (personal control premised on freewill) is contrasted with the shape of the snake (personal control premised on no-free-will).
The {snake} or {dragon-monster} is the mystic-state experience of the frozen pre-existing worldline of your future control-thoughts, in the block universe per Minkowski & Parmenides.
The {snake} or {dragon-monster} is the most important mytheme, in world religious mythology.
The {snake} or {dragon-monster} describes one’s pre-given worldline frozen into the block universe per Minkowski, experienced in the intense mystic altered state.
The {snake} or {dragon-monster} is one’s frozen, pre-given worldline frozen into the block universe per Minkowski, perceived and experienced in the mystic altered state.
The mytheme {snake} means worldline frozen into block universe reclining at god’s banquet with “mixed wine”.
The {snake} is the most common mytheme in world religious mythology because experiencing one’s frozen block universe *worldline* in the loose cognitive state changes the mental model of control & time.
๐ณ๐ The mythemes {tree} and {snake} describe the two experiential models of control and time, based on the shape of the branching tree, and the shape of the linear, non-branching snake.
The Egodeath theory scientifically explains psychedelic loose cognition in religion.
Experiencing no-free-will by being brought to ingest the sacred meal repeatedly, leads to changing the mental model of control and time to the block universe model, retaining the initial, freewill model too.
Psychedelic loose cognition reliably give the experience of frozen block universe containing one’s snake-shaped worldline and non-control — our 2nd mental model of control and time.
When you perceive the frozen rock block universe, you die as a control agent; death is rock.
“Mixed wine” in Western Antiquity was mushroom wine, as in the Eucharist and Mystery Religions; the timeless inspiration for high Western culture.
Mushrooms put the mind into a different experiential mode, showing the alternative, block-universe model of control and time.
Religious mythology (mainly Western, also World) is description of altered-state block-universe worldline experience.
The Egodeath theory is a positive theory of how the mind works, and how myth is description of how the mind works.
Myth describes cognitive phenomenology of the intense altered state of loose cognitive association.
Forming transcendent knowledge requires combining the intense visionary state with timeless no-free-will ideas — these multiple pieces have to be put together, not just presented each in isolation.
Theory of religion is altered-state based above all.
Religious mythology is description of psychedelic loose cognition revealing *experience* — experience of block universe worldline presetness and noncontrol, contrasted with the other, initial model of control and time (branching possibilities with power of steering).
The mytheme-combinations {a king steering in a tree} and {a snake frozen in rock} are the most direct analogies describing the ordinary-state mental model of self, control, and time (Possibilism) and the altered-state model (Eternalism).
What’s objectively real is metaphorically described by religious mythology. Religious myth is description of the revealed real.
“Literalist Ordinary-state Freewill” thinking (exoteric) vs. higher, “Metaphorical Altered-state No-free-will/Noncontrol” thinking (the esoteric layer of religion).
Ptolemaic astral ascent mysticism was the frame of reference throughout antiquity and the early Modern era, for mystic experiencing and series of initiations.
The theory of religious mythology and experiential transformation.
The unenlightened imagine enlightenment, and are disappointed by what enlightenment is.
There are two distinct systems of morality – exoterics’ conception of personal moral agency culpability, vs. esoterics’ conception in which the Creator is ultimately responsible, as puppetmaster, for all control-thoughts and personal actions.
In antiquity, children are temporarily misled, but upon initiation, the higher meaning of mythemes was revealed. conceal but then reveal. Not just conceal/mislead.
Both atheism and fundamentalism are based in the ordinary state of consciousness; gnosticism and mysticism are based in the altered state – New Testament alludes to double-meanings.
Bible verses about two meanings, secret meaning, understood only by the elect:
Mark 4:12
1 Corinthiansโฌ โญ2:7โฌ โญESVโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌโฌ
“But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory.” โญโญ
The word ‘death’ has two meanings: literal bodily death, vs. mystic-state ego death.
In religious mythology, any talk of ‘death’ must cover mystic ego death too, or else the result is literalist reductionism, which fails to account for intense religious experiencing.
The goal in Buddhist religious mythology is to *avoid* and stop reincarnating back into the earthly body again; stop returning to the Possibilism mental model of self, control, and time.
Buddhist escape from reincarnation is equivalent to the equivalent Christian heaven/hell. The goal is to *avoid* reincarnation.
Reincarnation was considered undesirable, not good.
Unless you experience spiritual crucifixion first-hand, you doubt it.
Doubting Thomas had to experience the wound in the side (an altered-state mytheme).
Direct intense mystic experiencing characterized Mystery Religion throughout antiquity, including esoteric Christianity and Gnosticism.
Mythemes, mythological entities exist but not literally.
{heaven, hell, , demon possession, angels, regeneration, death and rebirth} are metaphorical descriptions of the classic series of mystic-state experiencing.
Christianity is metaphorical description of the Eucharist-induced altered state changing the experience and model of control and time.
Be able to withstand esoteric ideas:
o Jesus was a composite figure, including the mushroom.
o There’s no free will; the future already exists.
o Religion comes from visionary plants.
The mytheme {God} refers to the uncontrollable hidden controller/creator of personal control thoughts.
Religion is two-level: first exoteric, then esoteric; lower religion then higher religion.
Forgiveness of the elect occurs through experiencing no-free-will / noncontrol, in the altered state from the Eucharist “mixed wine”.
The future already exists and the path of control through time is frozen in stone.
๐ณ๐๐
Hypercalvinism: everything is the creator’s fault. God is the author of evil.
The devil is a helpless puppet of God the puppetmaster; God is culpable for the devil’s actions.
The veiled secret of no-free-will is revealed by the Eucharist, revealing through altered perception and experiencing, the veiled truth about personal control.
The lower, exoteric layer of religion is free-will premised; the higher, esoteric layer of religion is no-free-will premised. This is a kind of way around contradiction, a kind of compatibilism.
You are forced to choose the way the Creator made you choose, when the Creator created your worldline rail of control thoughts laid out frozen into the block universe.
Job was right and righteous: God is the author of evil. Job’s neighbors, unrighteous, with confused preconceptions about the Creator.
Esoteric religious experiencing, in the intense mystic altered state, experientially reveals a different model of control and time.
Every brand of religion or interpretation has a kernel of truth. What is the primary meaning, the main referent of religious mythology, regardless of the surface brand of religion.
Inferior theories of mythology don’t base mythology in the psychedelic loose cognitive state.
Bad theories of myth fail to account for or address the experiential altered-state dimension, so are reductionist, based in Ordinary State of Consciousness.
The incorrect theories of religious mythology are based in the mundane, day-to-day, ordinary state of consciousness; they lack intense mystic-state, religious experiencing.
Religion and mythology without psychedelic loose cognition is reductionist, exoteric-only.
Real religion has a lower, exoteric layer, and then additionally, a higher, esoteric layer.
To understand spirituality, understand psychedelic effects on cognition, experiencing frozen block-universe w/ snake-shaped worldline monster demanding sacrifice of the freewill premise, per myth.
Be a higher-level, esoteric-aware Christian, not an ignorant exoteric literalist Christian with a childish level of understanding.
Religion has always been informed by visionary plants. Abundant evidence has been gathered.
People don’t necessarily need first-hand ingesting of the sacred meal.
Fully recognize the cognitive loosening effects of the ‘mixed wine’: experiencing control and time differently and describing the experience by mythic analogy.
Ordinary-state based theories of mythology are flimsy and reductionists and irrelevant: for example, “the gods represent historical heroes”, or “myth refers to the sun and planets” is reductionist, only true in a minor, incidental sense.
The dream theory of myth is off-base, but is correct in placing mythology in a state of consciousness other than the ordinary waking state.
Mythic symbols describe psychedelically loosened cognition associations, to give the perception of and experienc of block universe noncontrol and pre-setness.
Psychedelic loose cognition is the common source of mystic experience throughout history.
Higher, esoteric religionists are allied with lower, exoteric, literalist, ordinary-state-based Christians, but it’s difficult to relate, as a kind of “gnostic”, higher-level, esoteric, metaphorical, mystic-state Christian.
In antiquity, the stars were thought to be closer, but we could travel beyond the sphere of the fixed stars, through the “hierarchical heavens”, in the ancient altered state-based Ptolemaic astral ascent mysticism.
Popular Psychedelic Culture is half-truth at best; a dead end, pseudo-transcendence.
Pop Sike is mainly late 1960s singles made by small labels.
Popular Psychedelic culture is broader, 20th Century, social engineering.
Psychedelics conferences promote Pop Sike Cult and are a degenerate dead end, not leading to transcendent knowledge or mental model transformation from the Possibilism to the Eternalism model of self, control, and time.
Reject & disavow Pop Sike Cult – popular psychedelic culture.
Loss of the experience of being in control leads to revdising the mental model of control and time, per intense religious experiencing myth describes: hell, flames, trial, regeneration.
I don’t advocate first-hand use of psychoactives. People should understand what occurs in the mind immersed in psychedelic loose cognitive association.
Psychedelic loose cognition isn’t inherently degenerate; it can lead to higher mental structuring and multi-state durability, to endure the experience of no-free-will.
Psychedelic loose cognition was foundational for Greek, Roman, and Christian history.
Psychedelic loose cognition can be used to weaken or strengthen culture.
Eating the body of Jesus and drinking the blood of Jesus, or of Dionysus, makes sense if the composite Jesus figure included mushrooms.
Various miracles and riddles in the New Testament make sense if descriptions of expeirencing no-free-will and discovering the veiled situation of profound dependence on the Creator.
Jesus didn’t exist as a single historical individual; Jesus is a composite figure, who existed figuratively/mythically in experience.
Ingesting Jesus is ingesting the sacred meal, mixed wine, the Eucharist.
The series of sacred meal immersions in loose cognitive association transforms the mental model of self, control, and time.
Psychedelic loose cognition, to experience the block universe worldline, is the backbone of high civilization throughout history, including manna in the Old Testament, the sacred meal throughout Hellenistic Mystery Religion, and the Eucharist in New Testament Christianity.
Christian morality does not mean prohibition of mind-revealing plants, except during the initial, childish phase of religious participation.
Psychoactive mushrooms are the most representative fountain of inspiration of Western religion, including Ancient Near Eastern religion, ancient Greek religion, Hellenistic religion, Roman religion, Jewish religion, New Testament Christianity, and Northern paganism.
The psychoactive “sacred meal” was the foundation and inspiration of Mystery Religion, the means by which the mental model was profoundly transformed.
Psychedelic loose cognition isn’t demonic, but casts out the demon that possesses the mind and causes turmoil in the loose cognitive state.
Parenting in Greece integrated Mystery Religion initiation, transforming the child into the adult, properly integrating psychedelics into the maturation process in a society with strong families.
The Egodeath theory supports direct, scientifically explained religious revelation and transformation, free of any arbitrary brand stylization.
The scientific Egodeath theory is compatible with a parallel particular brand of religious mythology as a particular description and expression, forming a twofold combination of a pure higher-power spirituality distinct from but parallel with (for example) restorationist New Testament Christianity.
The Egodeath scientific model and the particular brand of religion are mutually supporting, especially with a 2-level version of Christianity (exoteric then additionally esoteric).
___________________________
Christian history
The King Jesus figure is altered-state metaphor, with modified Roman Imperial ruler cult metaphor.
Independent primitive churches were later taken over by ruling-class Mithraic “fathers”, leading to top-down Catholicism.
The Jesus figure is a synthetic composite.
Edwin Johnson in England around 1895 claimed that none of the caesars ever heard of Jesus or Christianity; that’s how late and retrojected Christian pseudo-history is.
Jesus is a synthetic composite figure per esotericism, but can support exoteric Christians.
Atheists are literalists, like fundamentalists (lower, exoteric Christians).
Ignorant Catholics deny that the “universal church” strategically embraced and co-opted paganism.
Jesus is a mythic composite figure. Jesus didn’t literally live, nor die.
Be an esoteric, not literalist, religionist/Christian.
Christianity is true, when correctly recognized as a 2-layer religion; 2-level Christianity, supported by gospel verses.
___________________________
New Testament Christianity Co-opted the Old Testament
The Old Testament is attached to the New Testament because old was considered true.
The new, Christian movement needed a pseudo-historical lineage, so co-opted the Old Testament.
Christianity is only incidentally Jewish; Christianity is counter-Jewish in ways.
New Testament Christianity is Jewish themed but is not of Jewish origin.
Christianity countered and co-opted the Old Testament.
Primitive Christians stole and commandeered and co-opted the Old Testament to serve as a fake venerable long (pseudo) history for their actually brand new religion.
People thought old = true/wisdom.
Christianity stole the Old Testament, to pretend not to be a new religion.
Old was considered true, so Christians needed a claim to antiquity, and successfully commandeered the Old Testament.
The original disciples of Jesus (“the Christians”) commandeered the Jews’ scriptures, to deny the truth, that Christianity was a new religion.
Antiquity held “old = true”, so Christianity had to pretend to be an old religion, so strategically stole, commandeered, and co-opted the Old Testament.
New Testament Christianity didn’t value the Old Testament in itself, but valued it because the Old Testament provided a (fake, pseudo) validation that their “new” religion was archaic thus true.
Wouter Hanegraaff is a scientific historian, who differentiates pseudo-history, fake lineage, fake claims to historical antiquity.
Psychedelic loose cognition needs to be incorporated into civilization in the way that strengthens and supports people.
Take back and reclaim Dionysus, ecstatic religion, music, festivals, technology, electric music, colored lights, and light shows.
The best psychedelics-inspired art clearly expresses transformation of the mental model, through perception and experiencing, the mind immersed in a series of sacred meal intense altered state sessions.
Art and music inspired by psychedelic loose cognition is the authentic mystery religion of the late-modern era.
๐ธ๐น
Psychedelics can possibly weaken culture, but we cannot simply negatively value Dionysus.
High culture specifically needs to co-opt electric music, Dionysus, and visionary plants knowledge.
Lyrics convey the altered state, describing the classic phenomenology of the loose cognitive experience.
Good psychedelic inspired music has intelligent descriptions of the altered-state phenomenology.
Strong Western culture, and cultural roots, requires integrating Dionysus — not just mundane ordinary-state-based daily family life.
Greeks had family and sacred meal mystery religion.
Lyrics that are inspired by psychedelic loose cognition are authentic.
Uninspired music has no no sacred meal, no Bacchus; it is mundane, based only in the ordinary state.
Uninspired means not inspired by psychedelic loose cognition; there’s nothing of Dionysus in it
You can’t extract the transcendent truth out of Pop Sike Cult, because Pop Sike Cult fails to include transcendent truth: esoteric, altered-state based, capturing and explaining the frozen block universe worldline experience.
The mysteries of the universe are the revealed mysteries of the source of personal control across time, expressed in psychedelic music.
Psychedelic loose cognitive music and art is the authentic mystery religion of the late-modern era.
Transcendent music describes experiencing loose cognitive, nonbranching, block-universe worldline Eternalism.
Commandeer the fruits of unbound, loosened culture, and reevaluate valuation of them, the products of Dionysus.
Psychedelic loose cognition is not all bad or all good, not inherently debasing or degenerate.
It depends on use, as the Greeks and Romans, Jews and Christians put the sacred meal to use in strengthening people to endure a direct experience of profound dependence on the Creator.
Reaching the transcendent potentials of the mind requires music, Dionysus, entertainment, culture, light shows, integrated healthily into culture, bringing Dionysus Mystery Religion to the family and society, like in Greek antiquity.
Everyone is born in a state of Original Degeneracy, unable to withstand an encounter with God-consciousness.
Some minds — the Elect — are destined to turn, see the truth, revise their mental model, and their sin be forgiven, their mental error about personal moral control agency corrected.
There needs to be a vent for decadence and playful exploration.
We must reevaluate all cultural values.
Don’t allow the products of decadence to be controlled and owned by the decadent.
Culture must have space for Dionysus and transgression, or else people go looking for authenticity outside the culture.
Psychedelics-inspired music connects with Mystery Religion cultural roots.
Authentic psychedelics-inspired lyrics.
Music inspired by psychedelic loose cognition is the authentic mystery religion of the late-modern era.
The best altered-state inspired lyrics are classic, hearkening back to Greek myth, conveying timeless peak profundity.
The Egodeath theory redeems and transforms Pop Sike Cult.
Moralist Christianity considers all of popular culture to be Satan’s realm, disavowing it all, including Christian music. Popular culture is all “the world”, and we should “reject the world”.
Culture must have space for Dionysus and transgression, or else will project authenticity outside the culture, and look for transcendence and authenticity outside the culture.
Dionysus has a big place in Western culture.
Embrace in a healthy strong family culture: electric music, movies that describe experiencing block-universe eternalism, and light shows.
Group: egodeath
Message: 10719
From: egodeath@yahoogroups.com
Date: 01/03/2019
Subject: File – EgodeathGroupCharter.txt
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:
o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.
o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.
o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.
o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.
o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:
o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.
o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.
o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.
o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.
o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.
The Egodeath Yahoo group is a Weblog sent out by Michael Hoffman,
covering the cybernetic theory of ego death and ego transcendence,
including:
o Block-universe determinism/Fatedness, the closed
and preexisting future, tenseless time, free will as illusory, the
holographic universe, and predestination and Reformed theology.
o Cognitive science, mental construct processing, mental models,
ontological idealism, contemporary metaphysics of the continuant
self, cybernetic self-control, personal control agency, moral agency,
and self-government.
o Zen satori, short-path enlightenment, and Alan Watts;
transpersonal psychology, Ken Wilber, and integral theory.
o Entheogens and psychedelic drugs, mystery religions, mythic
metaphor and allegorical encoding, the mystic altered state, mystic
and religious experiencing, visionary states, religious rapture, and
Acid Rock mysticism.
o Loss of control, self-control seizure, cognitive instability, and
psychosis and schizophrenia.
Subject: Re: Summary statements of Egodeath theory
The Egodeath theory is the “analogy/ psychedelics/ block-universe/ noncontrol” theory of religious experiencing, religious mythology, and mental model transformation.
o analogy/metaphor/description
… describes
o psychedelics/entheogens/sacred meal/Eucharist
… revealing experience and perception of
o block universe/ snake-shaped worldline/ timelessness/ frozen time/ preexisting future thoughts
… and
o no-free-will, non-control, puppethood, control-thoughts forced upon you, loss of sense of wielding personal control power
The Egodeath theory provides direct, plain, straight-talking summary statements providing uncensored, non-euphemistic summaries of the analogy/ psychedelics/ block-universe worldlines/ noncontrol” theory of religious mental model transformation.
In the ordinary state of consciousness, the mind experiences time and control as a king-like autonomous control agent that wields personal control while steering through branching possibilities.
In the psychedelic sacred meal state of consciousness, with loose cognitive association enabling mental restructuring, the mind experiences time and control as a snake-shaped, pre-given path of control-thoughts frozen in time, frozen in a space-time block universe; experiencing timeless non-control, no-free-will, and monopossibility.
The Eleusinian mysteries are explained the same as all Hellenistic mystery religions.
The kykeon is the same as the Eucharist and the sacred meal.
In mystery religion, religious mythology describes repeatedly ingesting the sacred meal, giving the mystic-state experience of timeless no-free-will, eventually directing the mind to create and add an alternate mental model of time and personal control.
Group: egodeath
Message: 10725
From: egodeath
Date: 06/05/2019
Subject: Re: Summary statements of Egodeath theory
A coherent version of Compatibilism:
In the ordinary state of consciousness, we experience freewill-based control power, the ability to steer among branching possibilities, into an open, non-existing future.
In the altered state from the sacred meal, we experience no-free-will.
The mind has the potential to experience both freewill and no-free-will.
The ultimate experience is the mystic-state experiential revelation of no-free-will and helpless dependence on pre-existing control thoughts.
_________________
In the mystic altered state from the sacred meal, the mental model and experiential mode is transformed to reveal the veiled nature of frozen time and pre-set control.
The Egodeath theory clearly, openly reveals the veiled Mysteries for the world.
Mythology describes the sacred meal revealing veiled no-free-will, a different mental model that is innate in the mind.
The ultimate truth stems from timeless natural order.
_________________
The ‘church’ means the collection of individuals who are destined for salvation/ redemption/ awakening to higher reality.
Christianity is one description of esoteric truth, about how the mind works in the mystic state after the sacred meal, combined with a certain social-political & mundane moral-conduct system.
_________________
The mind has interesting potential in multiple states of consciousness including from the Eucharist that transforms thinking about personal control power and time.
A mind can lack or have firsthand experience of the intense altered state.
A mind can lack or have the understanding of what is revealed in the mystic altered state; understanding the two experiential mental models of possibility branching, time, and control, and the dynamics of switching to the later, second innate mode of experiencing and the second mental model of time and control.
The strongest understanding combines firsthand experience with full conceptual understanding as in the Egodeath theory.
There can be largely full understanding with 2nd-hand understanding of first-hand experiencing.
_________________
Dionysus is a major elevated component of high civilization.
Esoteric mysticism is simple to rationally explain as metaphor or analogy describing the psychedelic sacred meal-induced experience of frozen-time noncontrol, no-free-will, and monopossibility.
The future already exists set in stone.
In the mystic state experience, the mind is conscious of being helplessly dependent on the external creator of control thoughts.
A person’s future control-thoughts laid out in spacetime like a snake frozen in rock.
Mind metaprogramming is psychedelic self-help, in which you run into the limit of control and autonomous self-creation – the classic revelation of the snake frozen in rock, with personal control experienced as being profoundly dependent on the god-level.
The worldline snake of personal control thoughts, that is frozen without autonomous control in the Minkowski block universe, is the ultimate heroic resulting vision when you reprogram thinking.
_________________
The ‘church’ is the set of people who at least understand, and possibly also experience, psychedelic block-universe no-free-will — the complete set of people across time and place.
The mind relates directly to God in terms of control, the ultimate source of personal control.
The veiled source of control-thoughts is revealed in the Eucharist-induced numinous ecstatic state.
_________________
The Eucharistic sacred meal was mushrooms, the flesh of Christ, bringing the experience and vision of no-free-will and utter dependence on pre-set thoughts.
Against lower, exoteric Christianity, Jesus is a figure and a mushroom sent to us by God in the likeness of human flesh, revealing no-free-will & non-control, perceiving control-thoughts as pre-set, given to us from a hidden uncontrollable source.
Jesus is the sacred meal sent to us by God in the likeness of human flesh, that sacrifices the initial mental model of time, self, and control.
_________________
Religions borrow; they are equivalent, they each have a lower, exoteric, literalist level and a higher, esoteric level, and some content on the mundane, daily social-political level.
_________________
No-free-will experiencing is partly bad, or a sacrifice, insofar as it entails the death of the usual experiential identity, as the price of gaining a revised mental model of time and control.
The sacred meal brings the power of the Holy Spirit, including the loss of the normal experience of control.
_________________
Cultural Christians adopt exotic alien foreign religion of Buddhism. If you go running after other cultures’ religions, you fail to understand any culture’s religion; you fail to understand esoteric, higher-level religion.
_________________
Miracles are rational and metaphorical, not literal.
Miracles are taken literally by those on the outside; miracles are recognized as metaphorical description of the Eucharistic altered state by those on the inside.
Religion in its lower form is irrational; religion in its higher form or mode or layer is metaphorical — metaphorical description of the non-ordinary state of experiencing, from the sacred meal.
_________________
Sacred (vs. profane) music reflects sacrificing one’s childish, inexperienced premise of freewill thinking and possibility branching into a supposedly open future.
High art, high poetry, describes the higher level of experiencing, in the transformative altered state.
The debased, mundane, lower level of art and poetry reflects the mundane, daily life, ordinary state of consciousness.
Real poetry and art describes mystic revelation, not mundane ordinary-state experiencing in daily life.
_________________
Exoteric literalists = the lower level of religion, of outsiders.
Esoteric insiders = the higher level of religion, of those on the inside.
_________________
Salvation in the mystic state is a real phenomenon, but everything depends on definitions.
_________________
At the time of a person’s mystic ego death, Hell is the futility, the state of being under condemnation, while trying to retain stable control based on unstable childish delusion.
There is literal hell or heaven for lower, exoteric thinking.
For lower, exoteric religion, the freewill agent is punished in hell or rewarded in heaven.
For higher, esoteric religion, hell is the corrective non-control, no-free-will mystic-state experience from the Eucharist sacred meal; heaven is the positive experiencing of dependence and unity.
The mystic altered state is the experience of block-universe no-free-will, with one’s stream of thoughts perceived as a snake-shaped worldline frozen in the spacetime rock, per Minkowski & Parmenides.
_________________
Christianity is a resource to be revised and corrected, to give a people life and durability.
Christianity isn’t something given as-is; own and control and forcefully define Christianity and set it aright.
_________________
The tree and the snake ๐ณ๐ are the two fundamental contrasting models of control and time, based on the key idea of possibility branching or non-branching as the control-agent moves into the future while wielding the power of steering and thus creating the future, where the future was purportedly undefined and nonexistent.
Ingesting the sacred meal is not necessary, for a strong degree of mental model transformation.
Religious revelation about time & control can be explained simply and straightforwardly.
People who only experience the ordinary state *can* understand the analogy, how religious mythology describes by analogies the transformation of experiential mode and of the mental model of time and control.
The Egodeath theory explains how the normal mind normally, typically works when initially only exposed to the ordinary state of consciousness, and then repeatedly exposed to the altered state.
A few people can do non-drug-based meditation to experience the intense mystic state, but that is not the traditional, normal, reliable, repeatable, achievable way.
Anyone can intellectually understand the theory of mental model transformation without needing the altered state (regardless of whether the mystic altered state is accessed via psychedelics).
‘Knowing god’ means understanding that personal control doesn’t actually come from the person, but from the Creator.
The person helplessly receives their control thoughts from God, where ‘God’ refers to the hidden, uncontrollable source of control.
The snake is the #1 mytheme in world mythology, becasue experiencing the personal control worldline frozen into the block universe is the peak religious experience from the sacred meal.
The shape of the branching tree is the mind’s initial incorrect model of time and control. In contrast, the snake is the shape of the worldline of personal control-thoughts frozen in the block universe.
If you are among the elect, the snake describes fatedness to bring the Eucharist ๐ to you repeatedly, the “fire” that eventually revises your mental model of time and control, by revealing and exposing and disproving the intial model of control, putting it to the test.
_________________
An esoteric Christian is counted among the elect, as a pre-determined member of “those on the inside”.
The sacred garden, and Heaven, have a ‘death’-gate; in the garden is the snake vs. tree contrast.
The snake brings the Elect the fruit that makes you die as a control agency model, but not die as a viable agent with a mind and body.
The snake vs. tree in the gated garden is metaphorical description of the altered-state experiential revelation of time and control.
The 4D block universe with personal noncontrol is experienced in the Holy Spirit mystic state after ingesting the Eucharistic sacred meal.
An initiate is a person whose mind has been mentally immersed in multiple sessions to revise mental model by loosened-mind experience.
Learning the Egodeath theory — the analogy/ psychedelic/ block-universe/ no-free-will model of religious mythology — only in the ordinary, tight-binding state of consciousness produces understanding, though such a person isn’t properly an “initiate”.
_________________
Spacetime containing personal control is a frozen spacetime block (Minkowski & Parmenides) containing the embedded personal worldline of control-thoughts.
An Old Testament passage speaks of the 4-dimensional block universe with length & width & breadth & depth.
Mature initiates can bear the revealed knowledge of 4D control-space-time.
Non-initiates die ego death upon {seeing the face of God} and {pronouncing the tetragrammaton}.
The initial control-agent model will necessarily die, become unstable and non-viable as a basis (foot/leg/foundation) for control, upon identifying, expeirencing, and perceiving the unveiled underlying reality of the 4D block universe and its pre-existing frozen worldline of personal control.
_________________
A version of Christianity that ends personal viable life and control upon enlightenment or unveiling of the truth about time and control power, is not actual Christianity.
“Christianity” that ends viable personal control would contradict the promise to Abraham to have many offspring.
_________________
Enlightenment or regeneration or salvation through experience of the Holy Spirit applies to any human mind.
Higher-level, *esoteric* Spaghetti Monster Pastafarianism is by definition true and profound: ingesting the noodle given by the noodel-monster-god means experiencing the snake-shaped worldline frozen in the block universe with noncontrol and pre-set future control-thoughts.
Mormonism started with Datura (scopalamine) esotericism.
All religions have lower exoteric and then higher esoteric layers; childish then adult/mature/transformed levels.
Esoteric higher religion, religious mythology, describes the intense mystic altered state, which causes mental model transformation.
‘The exotericists’ is a funny phrase/term, a lofty word for clueless literalists/outsiders/ spiritual infants.
Euhemerism is an exoteric, non-experiential approach to the interpretation of mythology, in which mythological accounts are presumed to have originated from real historical events or personages.
Most interpretation of religion is based in the assumed ordinary state of consciousness; ordinary-state interpretation of religion fails to be based in mystic-state *experience*, so it is reductionist; lower layer of religion, only; held by “those on the outside”.
_________________
Gnostic thought in its higher level is based in the intense mystic altered-state experience that results from ingesting sacred food and drink, same as all higher-level, esoteric religion.
Newage, Buddhism, and Christianity have lower, exoteric and higher, esoteric levels.
In the Bible, there are two levels of understanding: that of children, that of mature adult initiates (those on the inside, the elect).
The esoteric layer of religion is the Faustian pursuit of transformation of the mental model of time and control.
_________________
Whenever you say ‘death’ and ‘sin’, ‘death’ esoterically means the mystic-state ego-death experience of no-free-will, not literal bodily death.
_________________
Magic, gnosticism, and occluded knowledge revealed only to some:
{Magic} is metaphor for mystic-state experience that causes mental model change.
Give us a {sign} means give a metaphorical description of mystic experiencing and revelation of mental model of time and control.
Jesus is a magician casting out demons, but not by complex actions: Jesus simply commands “leave” and they leave; he doesn’t command them to provide a lover, for example; Jesus only commands the demon to leave permanently and not return.
Jesus’ magic and signs and miracles are good. It’s not a matter of “bible vs. occult/magic/esotericism” or “Our Biblical esotericism is valid, their esotericism is invalid”.
Those on the inside recognize magic as metaphor, non-literal double-meaning that serves to describe the mind-transforming, sacred meal-induced mystic state of consciousness.
If you remove magic from religion, that’s literalist incomprehension.
{magic} = {signs} = metaphorical description of the dimension of non-ordinary experience resulting from the sacred meal given by the god.
If you Believe, as one of the elect, you will do the magic Jesus did, and more, says the Jesus figure.
Cryptography = magic = metaphors; non-literal; describing the nonordinary state of experiencing.
Esotericism, nonliteralism, and magic are metaphors describing experiencing in the mystic loose cognitive state.
_________________
Occluded knowledge revealed only to some:
Religious mythology is metaphorical description, not nonsense.
To declare religious mythology as “nonsense” is merely to demonstrate one’s lack of understanding, lack of recognition of how myth describes the experience of block-universe no-free-will and mental model transformation.
The New Testament includes occluded, hidden-then-revealed, veiled knowledge. Paul: At first, we see darkly, in an obscured way, as in a mirror made from polished metal.
Jesus in the New Testament advocates occult meaning, knowledge, symbolism: “A sign: I will be lifted up like Moses’ healing snake”, such as Mark 4:12.
The Gospel of John and of Mark: the New Testament says that there is insiders’ knowledge that is not revealed to “those who are on the outside”.
The Bible talks of selectively revealed knowledge that is held only by those on the inside, inside the gated garden containing the tree vs. snake and the sacred meal that is brought only to the elect, by the healing snake.
Lower, exoteric religionists are blinded to the passages which assert that truth is veiled and is only revealed to the Elect.
_________________
Schizophrenia is loose cognitive association, verbal salad, jumping all over, a puppet mystic consciousness breaking in, and hearing voices including command voices.
The illusory and provisional ‘self’ is a freewill-premised king-like agent steering in a branching possibility tree.
The real, lasting self is no-free-will premised snake-shaped worldline frozen in the spacetime rock block universe.
The potent, numinous, overpowering Holy Spirit is the highest, most awesome, and most deeply mind-changing experience a person can have.
Group: egodeath
Message: 10726
From: egodeath
Date: 06/05/2019
Subject: Re: Summary statements of Egodeath theory
post 10725 has more than a few corrections and clarifications, gathered ‘magic’ statements.
Group: egodeath
Message: 10727
From: egodeath
Date: 06/05/2019
Subject: 2 scopes of explanation & explanandum
2 scopes of explanation & explanandum
The Foo theory of Bar
The two scopes of explanation & explanandum in the Egodeath theory
Quadrant diagram with
2 explanation scopes on the left,
2 explanandum scopes on the right:
lower half is my 1985-1988 Phase 1 theory, of mental model transformation;
upper half is my 2001-2013 theory of religious mythology.
Lower left:
The psychedelics/ block-universe/ no-free-will theory of…
Lower right:
Transcendent Knowledge and mental model transformation about time and control across the two states of consciousness
Upper left:
The *analogy*/ psychedelics/ block-universe/ no-free-will theory of…
Upper right:
Religious mythology
A clear cut aspect is that if I include analogy on the left, I also include religious mythology on the right. This gives 2 scopes of saying the Foo theory of Bar:
The psychedelics/ block-universe/ no-free-will theory of Transcendent Knowledge and mental model transformation about time and control across the two states of consciousness
The analogy/ psychedelics/ block-universe/ no-free-will theory of religious mythology
A nice 2-part breakout is:
1)The psychedelics/ block-universe/ no-free-will theory of Transcendent Knowledge and mental model transformation about time and control across the two states of consciousness, and 2) the analogy theory of religious mythology
The Egodeath theory is not only a theory explaining religious mythology; it is a theory discovering and explaining the transformation of the mental model of time and control.
In 1988, the Egodeath theory was a correction/replacement of the Wilber/JTP theory of what Transcendent Knowledge is about.
In 2001, I added a correction/replacement of Wilber’s theory of interpreting the snake in _Up from Eden_ — religious mythology.
The Egodeath theory is a theory of how these key components (A-H) relate:
analogy
psychedelics
block universe
no-free-will
religious mythology
Transcendent Knowledge
cross-time personal control
transformation of the mental model of control and time
In total, the Egodeath theory is the ABCD theory of EFGH.
Regarding Cog Sci, the Egodeath theory is the BCD theory of FGH (omitting A, analogy and E, religious experiencing).
Group: egodeath
Message: 10728
From: egodeath
Date: 06/05/2019
Subject: Re: 2 scopes of explanation & explanandum
The CogSci and religious mythology portions of the Theory are distinct and mutually reinforcing.
Group: egodeath
Message: 10729
From: egodeath
Date: 09/05/2019
Subject: Denver initiative I-301
If the vote results are certified a week in the future, Denver joins the block universe, experiencing numinous tremendous awe in the no-free-will state of consciousness, revealing the ordinarily hidden situation of profound dependence on the hidden, uncontrollable source of control-thoughts, with the rail of future control-thoughts frozen inalterably in spacetime, only waiting to be discovered.
One of the stories in the bible library is that Jesus was still alive when removed from the cross, as evidenced by water and blood *flowing* from his side. The Swoon Theory of the resurrection [story].
For the Egodeath theory, the historicity of religious founder figures is non-essential.
Historicity is relevant in discussing metaphors and analogy. Bracket-off the question of historicity, to do a full investigation of the range of interpretations.
After recovering all possible meanings, we can then allow back in the Historicity question:
Was there a single, identifiable, founder figure, without whom Christianity wouldn’t have started?
I am interested in the guest’s interaction with atheists. I experienced that recently with a Pop Sike book author, who carelessly dismissed interaction with me because I am interested in explaining religion, but he is sheerly “against religion”.
Since I am not dismissive of religion, he thinks my analysis is anathema. I am pro-religion in his eyes, and therefore he doesn’t want to know more about my analysis, despite my feedback on his book draft before he finished his book, and despite his asking people to help explain his asc experience.
When I provided explanation, he didn’t read it, because my explanation isn’t anti-religious. He contradicts himself — a common trait of atheists who both ask for explanation of religion, and dismiss explanation of religion because such explanation isn’t anti-religion. Incoherent, defeatist, self-contradictory.
It is hard to critique such a rejection of any rational explanation of religion, because the critique is incoherent and self-contradictory. “How dare you assert that religion is rationally explicable; that amounts to saying that the irrational is rational.”
Scorched-earth atheists are closed-minded toward the very claim of “a rational explanation of religion” — that’s a contradiction in terms, for their presumptions. They are a-priori committed to the dichotomy “Science/rationality vs. Religion”. Perish the thought, “a rational explanation of religion”.
Another reason to dismiss the Theory is “I don’t like no-free-will. It’s an unpleasant idea.” That dislike can be seen as a corroboration of the numinous experience of dread, shock, amazement.
Those two refusals are interesting examples of the idea that “no one actually rejects the Theory”, they refuse to learn it or hear it, or they reject a misunderstood or misrepresented notion of what the theory is, of what they assume the Theory must be.
The Theory is the Analogy/ Psychedelics/ Block Universe/ No-Free-Will theory of religious mythology and Transcendent Knowledge, and how the mental model of time and control changes when the mind is exposed to the mystic state after the sacred meal.
Around 20:00, Hypatia:
I‘ve read enough recountings of the story of Hypatia to know not to trust anything written about history and Christian origins, or “the” destruction of the Library of Alexandria. We have stories — we have accounts, we have tales. That much, we know — per the Radical Critic Edwin Johnson around 1895, we cannot trust anything written before the printing press; that’s the Land of Forgery and Fake History.
I was glad when the book came about, by a woman, that disbelieved the Christian Martyr stories.
25:00
Exoteric atheists and exoteric Christians tend to dismiss mystic experiences. Try considering what these would mean:
Exoteric atheism
Esoteric atheism
Exoteric religion
Esoteric religion
My main point about atheism is Sam Harris: one of his books advocates psychedelics, one of his books advocates no-free-will, and he utterly fails to perceive the psychedelic state as the no-free-will state of consciousness (experiencing, thinking/mental model).
Tell atheists: reject religion, it is just irrationality. Instead, you atheists should advocate no-free-will and psychedelics, while thinking about limits of control, and dependence of personal control on no-free-will.
This leads around back to religion, direct intense primary religious perennial mystic experiencing, and finally, after initially persecuting religionists, recognizing that religious mythology is precisely the description and reporting of psychedelics unveiling the underlying state, no-free-will, where control-thoughts are given from a hidden, uncontrollable source.
31:00, 3:15+
Mr. Historical Christ and his mystic experiences, AND, his death and resurrection describes mystic-state realization of noncontrol and profound dependence of personal control on the Creator as hidden, uncontrollable source of control-thoughts.
32:00
‘virgin’ means maiden, means youths and maidens, meaning (per religious mythology as description of psychedelic loose-cognitive realization) the beginning initiate, ripe for mental model transformation.
Around 40:00-46:00, and 54:00, Max does a good job of identifying inconsistencies in the half-mystic interpretation of the Jesus figure, where Mr. Historical Jesus was a regular man who had archetypal mystic experiences and should be specially revered for that.
After I posted the final version of the main article around 2007, a visionary Sally pointed out that I had not given focus to the meaning of the King on the Cross in the Roman Imperial era / in Antiquity. So I wrote the draft outline article about that, not completed as an article.
But I have written about my intellectual history behind the development of the Theory before.
Instead now, I am focused on summarizing the purely scientific theory.
I’m commenting on the podcast episodes to help out the episodes.
My intellectual history in relation to points in the podcast episodes is helpful for the podcast, but is non-essential to summarizing the scientific theory of decoding religious mythology as analogy describing psychedelic block-universe no-free-will mental-model transformation.
56:00
Max omits the ‘king’ mytheme when critiquing the figure of Jesus dying on the Cross, and resurrecting.
The mytheme figure of the *King* on the Cross, after the Last Supper (let this cup of mixed wine pass from me, but not my will, but God’s will),
The mytheme of the King on the Cross refers to the egoic autonomous controller agent experiencing being fastened to physical spacetime, forming the concept of the cyber-space-time block universe, in which the future rail of personal control-thoughts are pre-given, unchangeable, and frozen into the 4-D spacetime block per Minkowski and Parmenides.
This altered-state cybernetic death sacrifices the initial mental model, to gain the second, higher mental model of time and control, described by the analogy ‘resurrection’.
{resurrection} analogy/metaphor/description/mytheme, as description of cognitive dynamics in the loose cognitive state
In the ordinary state of consciousness, which is tight cognitive association binding, experiencing and the mental model of control and time are in the form of an autonomous control agent, like a sovereign king, steering among branching possibilities while moving into the future, as an open future that depends on the steering power wielded by the kingly agent.
In the altered state of consciousness, which is loose cognitive association binding, the mental model and experiencing is in the form of a puppet with no-free-will, with a pre-existing, unchanging future, in a frozen block universe with snake-shaped worldline of control thoughts pre-given, frozen into the spacetime block, with monopossibility.
The future is experienced as closed and pre-existing.
Control-thoughts are experienced as arising from outside the personal control agent, from a hidden, uncontrollable source.
The mental model of time and control and possibility changes, in the loose cognitive state, changing from one particular mental worldmodel to another, additional model.
Death of the king on the cross or tree, and resurrection into a new, permanent form of life, describes this mental model transformation that results from a series of loose cognitive binding sessions.
Cybernetic death of the control agent, is experienced as death, because the personal agent is above all, a control agent, and when control is experientially transformed, in experiencing and in the mental worldmodel, this is experienced as death of the main principle or identity of the agent: death of control, of the previous form of control, of the previous experience and mental model of control.
Resurrection is analogy describing the experience of a new mental worldmodel and experience of personal control agency and control-power.
The new life, resurrection, rebirth, transformation, completion of initiation, describe the experience that follows upon the full death or cessation of the old, previous, childish, non-initiated worldmodel of time and control and possibility.
A-thanatos, non-dying, eternal life: After dying the full ego death, fully gaining the new mental worldmodel of time and control and possibility, the mind no long undergoes that struggle, that futility of trying to use the freewill basis of control-power, and that failure of control-stability that results from pushing that control-model to its limits.
The mind no longer dies that drastic ego death, that control seizure, but is put on a new, stable foundation, based on a rock, that can endure when immersed in the loose cognitive state.
The mind is no longer subject to altered-state cybernetic death experience.
The initial full cybernetic control seizure, bringing realization of no-free-will and profound dependency on the external control-source, is like a maiden being abducted in religious mythology.
Subsequent, post-enlightenment loose cognitive experiences occur, but are routinized, like a woman in the wedding chamber *after* marriage.
The guest mentions reading the website but not the blog/discussion group.
The website is for the unworthy.
The insiders are 2019-2007 = 12 years more advanced, in this latest discussion group.
No one reads or knows about the discussion group, because no one is worthy of the latest 12 years of theory development.
The website is easy to survey and navigate.
Like the general ‘weblog’ format, the discussion group is an awkward, pinhole UI — it’s hard to survey.
This pattern is like how books are lately written: first post blog posts, with little structure among the posts, then collate them into a printed book (in this case, the website).
The person after a series of loose cognitive sessions is sacrificed as the old agent-life and resurrected into the new agent-life.
Everything is discovered to be passive.
Personal initiative is revealed to be passive in origin.
The person doesn’t take kingly initiative to ingest the sacred meal; the god forcibly calls the devotee to the god’s banquet of the sacrament.
The person doesn’t resurrect themselves; the person is resurrected by the external controller, per the Sam Harris atheists’ doctrine (when finally applied consistently) of no-free-will, into new life.
The external, trans-personal controller, the external control source per no-free-will, is the initiator of initiation, and the initiator of resurrection into transformed agency-life with a new mental worldmodel of time and control.
Atheists brag about logical adherence to no-free-will, rationalism, and psychedelics, as against religion (assumed to be exoteric literalist religion).
Atheists eventually realize that consistent no-free-will is profoundly radical noncontrol and profound dependency on the external world that sets personal control-thoughts fixed in time, and that religious mythology is intended to be interpreted as description of the realization of no-free-will, noncontrol, and profound dependency on an unknown puppetmaster in a position of power over one’s control-thoughts.
People debating “whether God exists” fail to appropriately define ‘God’.
‘God’ is the hidden uncontrollable control-source that is the source of personal control thoughts, upon which the person is profoundly dependent.
The mind in the loose cognitive state is brought to realize and perceive its utter helpless, female-like dependency on the superior control level, the hidden uncontrollable source of personal control thoughts, a threat revealed like a dragon hiding in a well spring in a cave, demanding sacrifice of one’s child self, sacrifice and repudiation of the premise of being able to use power that rests on a foundation of personal control agency as originator of control thoughts.
Belief in God means having conscious, ideally first-hand, understanding of the profound dependency of personal control power on an uncontrollable external source: the Creator, the Ground of Being, the Tao.
The mind is brought to put trust in that source, as the archetypal ‘woman’ is abducted and married by the God, as the Church is lifted up and married by Christ to himself.
Christ the Architect of 4-D cyberspacetime brings the devotee to sacrifice their childish freewill-based thinking; this is the sacrifice of the son of God, the sacrifice of the ram and lamb and lower self.
Sacrifice the lower self so that the higher self can be born; the lower self is sacrificed for the salvation and resurrection of the higher self.
The mytheme of {resurrection} in Christianity is equivalent to {cessation of rebirth} in Buddhism.
In Buddhism, after each psychedelic session, in the first sessions in the sequence of initiation sessions, unfortunately the attempt to transform thinking is incomplete, and the mind reverts into only having the egoic, freewill-based, Possibilism model of time and control.
The mind is unfortunately “reborn” into “another” life, which is considered undesirable.
In the Buddhist version of religious metaphor, the goal is to secure enlightenment and avoid rebirth into another, egoic-thinking period.
The goal is cessation of the cycle of rebirths into egoic thinking, to instead retain the experience and especially the mental model of transcendence that was temporarily grasped in the altered state.
See YouTube videos by exoteric Christians that try to critique Gnosticism.
It’s a given to them, that Gnosticism is bad.
Anything in Gnosticism is bad, and so cannot be in Christianity.
Gnosticism has special knowledge hidden and reserved for the elect, and therefore it follows (per exoteric Christians) that Christianity must not have special knowledge hidden and reserved for the elect.
Exoteric Christians claim to be Bible-based, but the Bible is more consistent than them.
The New Testament has plenty of passages asserting that there is special knowledge reserved for the elect; eg Mark 4:12.
See the Gospel of Mark, and the Gospel of John.
See Elaine Pagels’ first 3 books, on the Gospel of John, the writings of Paul, and the Gospels, as interpreted in Valentinian Gnosticism.
o The unstable half-transformed mental model of control,
o The unstable and inconsistent advocate of no-free-will and separately of psychedelics;
o The unstable fence-sitting *moderate* entheogen theory of religion (the half-consistent position of Ruck & McKenna and most all Pop Sike authors who Jan Irvin flipped against)
o The book Zig Zag Zen, from Tricycle Buddhist special issue on Psychedelics
Half-baked, contradiction-filled, less rational and sensible than posed, because missing adequate consideration of loosecog experiencing. An exception is Benny Shanon, who combines (inadequately) mythology and phenomenology.
Benny Shanon attempts to account for and inventory the various mythology and phenomenology of ayahuasca based on large quanitity of reports and experiences.
Shanon’s research is valuable because it is a building block for a bona fide Theory:
the “analogy/ psychedelics/ block universe/ no-free-will worldline” theory of religious mythology and how the mind transforms: loosecog, experiencing of control and time, perception of the source of control, across sessions of mental model transformation from one way of thinking to another, an additional, alternative way of perceiving time and control.
Religious mythology describes the plant? That’s vague, at best. Ruck; typical of Pop Sike History books.
The half-baked, moderate entheogen theory of religion is superficial, reductionist, ordinary-state-based, Possibilism-based, not experience-based, not based in systemic comparison of experiencing and thinking in the ordinary state and the loose cognitive state.
Religious mythology is about a different experience, perception, and understanding of personal *control* ability.
Religious mythology is not, firstly, about a plant, even if the plant is the flesh of the savior, body of the Holy Spirit.
49:00 —
Max is omitting “without whom Christianity wouldn’t have been created”:
“The historical Jesus” proposal is best defined as: a single identifiable individual, *without whom* Christianity wouldn’t have been created.
Mr. Historical Jesus was the founder of, or the foundation of, the origins of Christianity.
Mr. Historical Jesus was like the Historical Paul but more important and more the source of religion.
53:00
Jesus was the most powerful mystic.
Jesus was really killed.
Jesus didn’t really resurrect.
Jesus resurrecting was Mr. Jesus’ way of experiencing mystic experiencing after the Last Supper with mixed wine.
AND ALSO the life of Jesus was the ideal metaphor.
And Jesus was mocked as a king, and Jesus had a sign over his head; Pontius Pilate put on Jesus a sign:
The King of the Jews
A king drinks mixed wine at the last supper, feels dread but gives way to God’s will, is sacrificed in order to then be resurrected into new life with new, corrected, purified mind.
60:00
“After the session, life goes on” – that’s a brief way of putting it.
After the final required cleansing session in the water and fire, the person is completed, perfected, washed clean in God’s eyes, and has continued life with a new, additional, transformed mental model of time and control and possibility.
That model is immunized to seeing God and putting trust in the uncontrollable controller of your control-thoughts, normally veiled and hidden from perception, until ingesting the mixed wine sacred meal that brings prayer, dread, and being sacrificed for salvation and everlasting life,
eternal life, everlasting life, non-dying, a-thanatos: no more series of failed attempts at grasping the temporary experience and mental model, now corrected,
correction of thinking: scourged by flames in hell,
trespassing into heaven,
thrown out through the gate by not trusting in the mysterious puppetmaster of personal control-thoughts,
the {male} upon whom the {female} is dependent and overpowered, abducted and set right in the eyes of God-level perception.
God-level perception is the ability to see the serpent in the wellspring in the cave demanding as the price of the jewel that you are brought to pursue,
To take the snake-held jewel, given that the snake possesses the jewel sought,
sacrifice the freewill-premised foundation of personal control power,
instead perceiving the situation normally veiled,
Exorcise Sam Harris freewill-contaminated thinking that invokes the fury of being in God-level consciousness of the mind’s control-source.
The mind behaves differently after eating the Flesh of Christ
The mind experiences control and time and perception differently, after the last supper.
The mind in loosecog is taught to think differently about the foundation of control, readily reconfiguring via loose cognitive association binding.
Per atheists, forget ‘religion’. Instead of religion, use cognitive metaprogramming in the loosecog state, studying personal control integrity across time.
Study no-free-will and control stability.
Pursue perceiving the frozen-time block universe worldline, per no-free-will, with unchangeable control-thoughts that will come into the mind uncontrollably, and experience personal control in light of no-free-will.
A control seizure, profound dependence on that which is the actual source of control thoughts.
What to call these dynamics? Religion, prayer, sacrifice, resurrection, salvation, eternal life? Or other labels, for the most shocking, profound, transcendent, numinous experiencing?
If ‘religion’ is taken to mean “whether God exists” and religion is literalist supernaturalism, then the terms from Religion cannot be used to describe cognitive dynamics and mental model transformation in the “analogical/ psychedelic/ block universe worldline/ no-free-will” state of consciousness.
Esoteric religious mythology is in fact positioned in contrast to exoteric literalist thinking, the two are contrasted in the New Testament by the Jesus figure.
Avoiding religion and studying personal control power instead, in the block universe no-free-will state of consciousness that results from the metaprogramming agent that loosens cognitive associations, leads to experiential dynamics and a mental model transformation that is described by religious mythology and religious language, when recognized.
The target dynamics must be understood, before religious figuration can be recognized as descriptions of those cognitive dynamics in the religious state of consciousness, which is the loose cognitive association state, which switches from Possibilism to the Eternalism mode of experiencing and mental worldmodel.
Date format: DD/MM/YYYY; Post #1 is June 10, 2001. End-of-life in a few days will be December 15, 2020.
To cover all the archived posts here at WordPress, I would have to create 183 pages like this. The thread of life that the Fates have woven for the Egodeath Yahoo Group: almost 20 years.
Subject: Intro to Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
This core theory has been stable for several years, though it may be time to
rewrite and update this compact introduction to the core concepts. My recent
work has focused on mapping the mystery-religions and Hellenistic myths onto
this core theory.
============================================
Introduction to the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
This Theory of Ego Transcendence is designed as a simple cybernetic device to
trigger the experience of ego death, with emphasis on self-control breakdown,
using the breakdown of self-control logic as the pivotal point. It is as
simple and to-the-point as possible, while vividly portraying and conveying
the main insights provided by the mystic altered state of cognition. This
combination of ideas is the most concise and selective expression possible, of
the essential insights involved in ego transcendence.
Contents
o The Virtual Ego and the Illusory Aspect of its Control Power
o Block-Universe Determinism and Autonomous Control
o The Instability of Self-Control Cybernetics, the Control Vortex, and
Self-Cancelling Control
o The Pre-set Stream of Injected Thoughts, Puppethood, and the Inability to
Control Future Actions
o Self-Distrust, Self-Violation of Personal Control, and Needing a
Higher-Level Controller
o Moral Agency, Theology, Levels of Control, and Delusion
o Mental Construct Binding and the Mind-Revealing Dissociative State
o Meta-perception and Solipsistic Perception
o The Egoic and Transcendent Mental Models and Advanced Rationality
_________________________________________________
The Virtual Ego and the Illusory Aspect of its Control Power
One real part of the ego system is the ego as representation, and another real
part of the ego system is the ego as a referent (including one’s actual body,
thoughts, and history). Asking whether the ego exists is too simplistic. The
real issue is “In what sense does the ego exist?” or “What is the real nature
of the ego?”
The mind is designed to accept the mentally projected self-representation as
literally identical to oneself. But the imagined, distorted concept of self
arising from this conflation is not the whole of the ego, so it’s not true
that “the ego is only an illusion”. The ego system includes an illusion, but
is more than that.
The ego exists, but in a way that is more limited and complex than is usually
felt. The Enlightenment conceived of the ego as an autonomous self-steering
entity, rather than as a slave or puppet of gods or Fate.
The cognitive structures of the semi-illusory ego must be preserved even while
discovering that its thoughts and actions originate from the underlying plane,
rather than originating from the ego. The ego exists virtually, or in certain
limited aspects, the naive concept of ego is distorted, accepting the
projected ego image as being as real as the egoic cognitive structures.
The ego-entity exists as a real set of patterns and dynamics, but the ego is
not as solid, continuous, or powerful as it seems. The ego is both a set of
real patterns, but also a projected, constructed image. In a way, the
perceived ego exists, and in a way, it does not. The mind usually projects and
constructs a fairly solid and simple image of oneself.
Seeing the illusory aspects of this mental representation and feeling the
absence of the accustomed sense of personal solidity can be experienced as
death, as literal cessation of personal existence, because the naive mind
strongly identifies with the projected image and the sense. Mental processing
is structured with the conscious ego-representation as the center of control
and experiencing. This representation of the ego is a dynamic set of mental
constructs. This deceivingly tangible representation of the self or ego is
only a part of the ego.
In a dissociative cognitive state, the usual cognitive structures constituting
the ego cease, and the projection of the ego image also ceases. Oneself still
exists in many ways, such as a body, a brain, a mind, possessions, and a
personal past. One genuine aspect of oneself has temporarily ceased to firmly
exist: the egoic cognitive processing, which is largely but not entirely
suspended.
The projection of the self-image is also partly suspended. Insofar as the mind
confuses the projected self-image with that part of the self which is genuine,
that projected self never existed, other than a perceptual illusion, and so
could not cease to exist. If the ego is defined strictly as the natural
assumption that the mentally projected self-representation is literally
oneself, then it can be said that “the ego is only an illusion”.
But such a narrowed definition of “ego” raises the question of what to call
the real cognitive structures that reliably project that illusion. The ego is
more than just an illusion. It’s a large, complex, and dynamic set of mental
processes, of which the deceivingly tangible mental representation is only one
part.
The will exerts control power, but this power is virtual rather than literal.
There is some control-power, but the normal perception of this power is
distorted. The sense of having control power is taken too literally and too
simply. Ego structures are refined after enlightenment, not eliminated.
Physics cannot provide a legitimate dwelling place for the ego entity, because
the ego is largely illusory.
Delusion or enlightenment are collective: first there is a uniform interegoic
control field, deluded about control agency, then the rational, cybernetics
explanation of enlightenment is discovered and communicated. There is a
shocking feeling of helplessness upon realizing the insubstantiality of the
cross-time ego.
_________________________________________________
Block-Universe Determinism and Autonomous Control
One controls one’s hand, but this control is driven by the pre-set path of
control-events injected by the block universe. The control stream manifests in
individual control-acts permanently, eternally located at each time-slice.
The time axis combines with the 3 dimensions of space to form a 4-dimensional
block universe, or crystalline ground of being. Even if the time axis is
warped, relative, or branching, and there are more than 3 dimensions of space,
one can coherently and usefully frame the experienced world as an ultimately
unchanging, 4-dimensional spacetime block.
Conceiving of the world as a fixed spacetime block leads to the astonishing
potential of experiencing ego death, because the logic of ego’s control power
is coherently disrupted. If one consistently adopts the mental model of the
block universe, the usual sense of exerting the power of choice disappears,
and the logic of personal self-determination cancels itself out.
Conventional determinism overemphasizes predictability in principle and
perfect seamlessness of the chain of cause and effect, and cannot tolerate the
slightest bit of true randomness or disjoint in the chain of cause and effect.
More relevant to discovering ego-transcendence is that each point on any
timeline is predetermined, and the future permanently exists, elsewhere in the
spacetime block.
The hypothesis about the eternally unbroken causal chain, in which the past
eventually controls the future, is excessive, delicate, and irrelevant to
higher experience. Even if there is some true randomness in the world, the
future remains predetermined, because of the illusory nature of the flow of
time, and the inability to the ego-entity to be an ultimate origin of its own
thoughts and choices.
Proper Fatalism emphasizes the fixity of the personal future actions, without
committing to an unbroken chain of causality. Fatalism overemphasizes final
outcomes. All the intermediate personal actions are fated, not just the
outcome.
The mind is virtually free: it is free on the practical, visible level, while
predetermined on the underlying, hidden level. The underlying block universe
is at a higher level in the hierarchy of control than the practically free
actions that take place within the stream of personal actions within the block
universe. The universe forcefully controls the stream of personal
control-actions, then the stream of control actions exerts its secondary
power.
One can postulate a god — a creator and controller — at an even higher level
in the control hierarchy, one would then hope that it’s a compassionate god
pulling the puppet-strings of the world and its creatures.
The choice of thoughts and actions is practically free, but thoughts are
forced into the mind from the underlying plane, the mind is a slave to the
free acts of will injected by the underlying block universe. Time, change,
flexibility, variability, and movement are all fixed at all points along the
time axis or branching axes.
The stream of personal control-actions such as decision-making is frozen and
predetermined at each point in time. The stream of consciousness and control
can be seen as a set of distinct time-slices, with the events at each
particular time-slice permanently fixed.
The world casts forth the entire set of time-slices of an object or stream of
actions all at once, actions at two adjacent time-slices are isolated, and
slightly different. The later action is not predetermined simply because it is
caused by the first, but because both actions have always been permanently
pre-set, the entire set of actions came into existence all at once.
The similarity of each time-slice of a stream of actions produces the sense of
continuity of the ego-entity across time and the sense of smooth motion
through time. Self-control is unable to forcefully reach across time to
control one’s thoughts, will, and actions in the future.
_________________________________________________
The Instability of Self-Control Cybernetics, the Control Vortex, and
Self-Cancelling Control
The ego is a nexus of cybernetic control in the apparent form on an inner
entity, but the entity cannot control the cybercontrol system of which it is
merely a helplessly produced component; the system produces the ego, in the
system; the control-system projects the illusion of an ego-agent that appears
to stand outside the system and control the control-system.
Personal self-control forms a cybernetic control loop. The ego-entity is an
essentially illusory homunculus, a self-steering helmsman dwelling inside the
mind’s self-control loop. Self-control controls itself indirectly. Alcoholism
and compulsions demonstrate the inability of self-control to reach across
time. Metaprogramming one’s mental biocomputer promises power, but leads to
the problem of controlling the source of one’s thoughts and will.
Control agents are embodied as self-control tunnels or streams, floating in
locked, stationary spacetime. Schizophrenia and mystic rapture both present
the sense of being remotely monitored and controlled by a dominant
observer-and-controller entity who is in a position of power, one becomes a
cybernetic puppet and the perceived locus of control shifts up to a separate
control agent who resides on a higher level in the control hierarchy.
_________________________________________________
The Pre-set Stream of Injected Thoughts, Puppethood, and the Inability to
Control Future Actions
When the mind models the ego-entity and its control coherently and vividly,
the ego dies as a helmsman, the sense of being a self-governing entity
profoundly changes. The mind has a latent potential to discover the
self-control vortex, the strange-attractor vortex of self-control violation.
There is a sudden homeostatic state shift out of the egoic mental mode.
This vortex is the control singularity, at which point self-control perfectly
cancels itself out. One discovers the possibility of the self in the near
future deliberately violating one’s long-term intentions and wreaking the
worst havoc against oneself.
Such a demonstration would be intellectually and morally satisfying in several
ways, though disastrous by definition. A demonstration of absolute
self-violation could disprove the ability for self-control or self-restraint
to forcefully reach across time, prove the impotence of moral self-restraint,
and demonstrate the independence and isolation of each time-slice in the
stream of self-control.
Responsible moral agency is manifestly invalid upon perceiving the
predetermined character of the thinking that is injected into the mind by the
spacetime block at each time-slice. A demonstration of self-control violation
would also be of interest because it would concord with understanding that the
ego entity who exerts control power is largely an illusory projection of the
mind.
When the mind grasps its potential for control instability, the thinker
trembles from the cybernetic instability and is shakingly disrupted and thrown
off balance. The ego’s accustomed virtual power is cancelled by overly vivid
awareness of how one’s thoughts and actions could very well be pre-set by the
underlying block universe. Virtual moral agency collapses when the illusory
aspect of the ego’s power is vividly understood.
In pursuit of truth and self-understanding, it is tempting to make a serious
sacrifice of one’s deepest values in order to reflect one’s consciousness of
one’s true nature. Given the inherent insecurity of self-control over time,
due to the inability to reach across time and due to the fact that one’s
future actions are already defined at all future points in time, one might
begin to urgently wish to secure self-determination to forcefully extend
self-control over one’s near-future actions.
It feels like a trap, when fully confronting that there is logically no way,
no possible move, that would forcefully extend self-control to restrain one’s
near-future actions. Stable self-control inherently requires distorted
thinking, which obscures one’s nature as a product of the completely
predetermined block universe. Self-control can be stabilized by looking away
from the radical potentials of one’s near-future actions in the stream of
control, by stopping the apprehension of them.
One inherently cannot trust one’s own near-future actions, which are beyond
one’s present control. Dissociative cognition combined with advanced
rationality leads to the conscious experience of one’s permanent situation of
being a puppet of fate, a complete slave of the block universe.
_________________________________________________
Self-Distrust, Self-Violation of Personal Control, and Needing a Higher-Level
Controller
Upon discovering the perfectly coherent model of self-control extending along
a frozen stream in the block universe, one finds oneself in a submissive
position, and it’s effective action to pray, to turn one’s attention away from
the emptiness of the power at one’s core, and regain the deluded but stable
sense of controlling one’s thoughts and actions.
In the midst of the self-control singularity, self-control cancels itself out
and one is tempted to perform a sacrificial self-violation to prove this
astonishing potential and disprove the moral agency upon which life depends.
It would be ecstatic horror to make a high self-sacrifice of one’s integrity
as a moral agent, and perfectly violate one’s personal wishes, to disprove
moral culpability and reflect one’s grasp of the astonishing truth about the
nature of moral agency, self-control, and self-determination.
At the peak of grasping transcendent knowledge and fully confronting one’s
inability to restrain one’s actions in the near future, one can completely
lose trust in oneself, but it’s a cybernetically effective move to project a
trustworthy entity to a higher level in the control hierarchy and place faith
in that entity instead of in oneself, that is, let the entity take one’s
cybernetic helm of self-control.
The stability-producing prayer (a committed assumption and transmitted
communication) for this purpose is that the creator of the block universe
created it such that one’s future stream of thoughts and actions are not
disastrous to one’s integrity of selfhood as a cross-time controller with
values and investments. This assumes a personal god, because the universe
itself is not easily conceived of as a controlling agent able to hear and
respond.
_________________________________________________
Moral Agency, Theology, Levels of Control, and Delusion
There is a level of control beyond the ego that gives rise to the ego’s
control actions, which are not self-originating. Personal self-control is
secondary-level control. The ego effectively and apparently is the only origin
of its actions, but this isolated autonomy of the ego’s power is illusory. The
ego’s power is an epiphenomenon, a mere appearance that arises as a result of
the more ultimate driving factor beyond or outside the ego. The primary level
of control is the underlying ground of being, or block universe, which gives
rise to the ego’s entire stream of thoughts and control actions.
One hypothetical example of a control hierarchy is God, fate, the lower gods,
the block universe, creatures, and finally puppets, fictional characters,
virtual agents, and cybernetic devices. The same logic that implies that
creatures are predetermined seems to implies that the hypothetical God would
be predetermined as well, unless God were unfathomably different. Christianity
is largely about maintaining the delusion of our freedom, to make us
individual moral agents that we cannot logically be. Even the deterministic
variants of Christianity insist on moral agency and moral freedom.
If a god is at the higher level of control, outside of time, he is in a
position to prophecy. Prophecy is the revealing of what fate or a creator has
already created at a relatively “future” point in time.
The Creator, like a programmer, can disclaim direct responsibility for the
control-actions of his creatures, but he remains indirectly and ultimately
responsible. When a computer artist creates a fractal image, the artist does
not directly define every bit of the fractal, but defines general equations
and thus indirectly creates every detail. So has the hypothetical Creator
caused our every action, while denying direct responsibility.
Insofar as the Creator avoids direct manipulation of the details of our lives,
he can give Satan freedom, the freedom which is sin and delusion. The
Creator’s omnipotence permits only a practical, virtual type of moral freedom.
The coil of a snake represents the cybernetic self-control loop inside the
mind. Sin is our sense of self-origination of our thoughts and actions, and
our experience of ourselves as autonomous agents who are potential moral
subjects. The egoic mind is arranged with the ego-entity at the center of
personal experiencing and action, and assumes that the ego is the primary
origin of its actions. This ego-entity at the center includes the deceiving,
projected representation of the ego-entity.
The transcendent mind is not so firmly self-centered, but acknowledges the
priority of the underlying block universe, which controls or gives rise to the
ego’s stream of control actions. Moral freedom is legitimate as an experience
but not as a logical proposition. Enlightenment was artificially delayed and
withheld, buying some time for humanity to live as seemingly autonomous
agents.
_________________________________________________
Mental Construct Binding and the Mind-Revealing Dissociative State
Mental constructs are highly dynamic association matrixes, held together by
some degree of binding intensity. Deep re-indexing of mental construct groups
(such as concepts of “time” and “change” together) enables a wholesale mental
model shift or inversion to another mode. Normally, for convenience, the mind
uses linguistic and conceptual associations in a rigid, rutted, and repetitive
way, debates are permanent standoffs, because the same cliched assumptions are
carelessly adhered to every time words are used.
Mastery of semantics enables one to release one’s assumptions about every
single word in an argument, not just a key term in isolation.
The dissociative cognitive state enables deep-level symbolic re-indexing of
mental constructs. There are multiple triggers for the dissociative cognitive
state, including psychedelics, meditation, schizophrenia, sensory deprivation,
hyperventilation, temporal-lobe epilepsy, UFO abduction, and near-death
experiences.
The most powerful trigger for long sessions of cognitive dissociation is
lysergic acid, a key technology. Psychoactive substances should be of great
interest to theorists in many fields. The absence of such psychoactive keys
preserves delusion, to preserve the sense of freedom and autonomous agency.
The New Testament morally permits ingesting anything (Mark 7:6, Matthew 15:7).
Acid-rock mysticism vividly alludes to and resonates with ego death and the
dissociative cognition that leads up to it.
_________________________________________________
Meta-perception and Solipsistic Perception
Pattern-perception becomes highly flexible and innovative in the dissociative
cognitive state. Blatant perceptual distortion in the dissociative state
directly presents questions of epistemology and the philosophy of perception.
All that is presented to awareness is mental constructs, which point to
alleged referent objects which might or might not exist, or might exist in a
way other than the mental constructs representing them, which might be
distorted.
Meta-perception is the perception of the layer of mental constructs presented
to awareness. In the dissociative state, the world blatantly appears as mental
representations which are themselves frozen into the block universe, extension
of objects and the controlling ego-entity across time appears to be
distributed along a fixed and pre-set stream of time-slices. The vantage point
of awareness can be raised, or stepped back a level, to observe mental
construct processing and perception itself. Time is no longer perceived as a
flow, but as a frozen expanse.
_________________________________________________
The Egoic and Transcendent Mental Models and Advanced Rationality
There is a standard egoic mental model of the ego-entity and the world, and a
standard transcendent mental model. Delusion and transcendent knowledge are
both collective: first there is a uniform interegoic control field, deluded
about control agency; then the rational, cybernetics-based explanation of ego
death is discovered and communicated.
Transformation from the egoic to the transcendent mental model requires a
synchronized shift of the meaning of entire groups of concepts. The egoic
conceptual system thrives for a limited time, awaiting the right technologies
to end its illusion of sovereignty. The full development of reason in the
service of amplifying the ego’s control-power necessarily leads to
ego-transcendent knowledge. The rational systematization of ego death, as in
this paper, permits fast propagation of both ego-transcendent knowledge and
the experience of ego death.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — designing the most convenient path to an intense
peak experience of control-cancellation
Group: egodeath
Message: 2
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 11/06/2001
Subject: “Take up the cross”
Discussion participants mentioned these ideas:
>The ‘cross’ of the believer is a Cynic-Stoic proverb about enduring hardship
for the sake of one’s beliefs or the movement one belongs to. Forsaking
father and mother is like carrying a heavy, onerous cross to one’s demise.
The cross is not here a symbol of salvation connected with the death
specifically of a Jesus figure. This does not refer to a future, specific
death on a cross, but Jesus means it in a sense that includes himself.
>’Carry or take up a cross’ means a specific death on a cross, an instrument
of execution. Whoever is carrying a cross is on the way to his own
crucifixion. The saying makes no sense at all unless Jesus is seen as
carrying his own cross to his own crucifixion. Whether the crucifixion is
literal or not is the major question we need to resolve.
After he had said this, he went on to tell them, “Our friend Lazarus has
fallen asleep; but I am going there to wake him up.” His disciples replied,
“Lord, if he sleeps, he will get better.” Jesus had been speaking of his
death, but his disciples thought he meant natural sleep. So then he told them
plainly, “Lazarus is dead, and for your sake I am glad I was not there, so
that you may believe. But let us go to him.” Then Thomas (called Didymus)
said to the rest of the disciples, “Let us also go, that we may die with him.”
New American Bible: “Let us also go to die with him.”
Amplified Bible: “Let us go too, that we may die [be killed] along with Him.”
In the Amplified Bible and New American Standard Bible, “Him” is capitalized
though it presumably refers to Lazarus rather than Jesus. The capitalization
seems to imply that Lazarus is identified or spiritually united with Jesus.
The mythic meaning when explained clearly provides the most compelling
alternative for the Historical Jesus view.
Carrying one’s own cross does not refer to mere ordinary sufferings. It
refers to the same sufferings as Prometheus suffered: the humiliation and
psychological torment of experientially discovering that one’s personal power
is nullified by the omnipotence of the gods or the Fates. This kind of
experience, this kind of cross, is the kind that is powerful enough to compete
with the idea of a Historical Jesus.
The mystic crucifixion experienced by the mystery-religion initiate after
taking the Eucharist of apolytrosis is specifically the suffering and
humiliation that is the essence of mystic ego death, when the will
(liver/heart) is slain by intensely visualizing cosmic determinism or
Fatedness, ultimately implying a closed future, which was the strongly
dominant worldview of that era.
After the mystery-religion initiate carries his own apprehended-rebel cross
and is crucified, the initiate’s lower self (the apparent self-willing agent
who authors his own future) is thus crucified as a false upstart rebel, a mere
pretender to the power of self-authoring.
o Like the archetypal form of Prometheus, the initiate is then released into
a new life with a newly re-formed, higher kind of will that is not susceptible
to the giant eagle sent by Zeus.
o Like the archetypal form of Mithras, the initiate is then born out of the
rock of astrological determinism, born into a new cosmos that is outside the
frozen-future cosmos.
o Like the archetypal form of Jesus, the initiate then arises and comes forth
from the tomb, born out of the frozen cosmic space-time matrix-womb with a
newly re-formed, higher kind of will that is not susceptible to being slain by
the (Roman eagle standard) spear.
The idea of the spiritual crucifixion of the seemingly self-authoring agent
fits well with the Hellenistic mythic concepts of the mystery religions of the
era. The initiate suffers demise as a steersman sailing into an open,
not-yet-settled future — that version of oneself, and the mental model
constructed around it with that idea at the center, is overthrown and soon
replaced by a higher identity and some other conception of the will and one’s
personal ability to control and author one’s own will.
Spiritual crucifixion is certainly not mere mundane suffering — it is the
suffering that follows *after* one has died; it is the suffering of Demeter
*after* the childish deluded conception of the self, Persephone/Core, has been
suddenly carried off to Hades, the realm of entities that no longer exist
except as ghostly memories.
In the reverse sequence from Literalist assumptions, the initiate actually
dies first and then suffers afterwards, just as Persephone was abducted to the
land of dead entities and then Demeter suffers afterwards.
1. First, the impossible self who would claim to author his own future dies
as a possibility and as a viable mental model of time, will, freedom, and
personal control.
2. Afterwards, the initiate suffers and mourns for the death of that
impossible, virtual-only version of himself — mourns upon seeing that the
future is already closed, existing, given or forced upon him, and is
pre-authored without his consent or consultation.
3. Finally, the initiate constructs a new mental model of self, identified
now with a higher will that transcends the individual person and transcends
cosmic astrological determinism or Fatedness.
The more mundane and physical kinds of suffering and crucifixion are less
specific, less compelling, and have led to oppression (Jesus was bodily
tortured, so his followers should seek and accept bodily torture as well).
The latter are low, limited, less interesting types of suffering.
A philosophy limited to such literalist types of suffering and death is not
sufficient to provide a compelling alternative to Literalist views.
Purely mystical suffering, identified and explained specifically, provides a
compelling alternative. The essence of mystical suffering is experiencing a
vision of the closed future and being thus stripped of the accustomed sense of
personal power to author one’s own future and one’s own life-script. Such
traumatically insulting spiritual crucifixion of one’s own power of will leads
to the need and the hope of constructing or discovering a new kind of will and
power that cannot be overthrown like the lower will.
References:
David Ulansey. The Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries: Cosmology & Salvation
in the Ancient World. 1989 http://www.well.com/user/davidu/mithras.html
Carl Kerenyi. Prometheus: Archetypal Image of Human Existence. 1963.
Jean-Pierre Vernant, Pierre Vidal-Naquet. Myth and Tragedy in Ancient Greece.
1988. Chap. 1-5, especially chapter 3, Intimations of the Will in Greek
Tragedy.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — convenient method of eliciting a peak experience of
control-cancellation
Covert agendas and evasive conversational dynamics in the GnosticsMillenium
discussion group
Michael:
I don’t get helplessly caught up in flaming like so many people often do, but
I do have a weakness, and fondness, of studying conversational dynamics.
Actually, I think mastering conversational dynamics is mandatory for an
online-based scholar. These dynamics are fascinating in their own right, and
an interesting challenge to master. I’m constantly experimenting with writing
style and communication techniques.
After all, we do live and exist online; I am in my text. I am an arrangement
of ASCII. I am in ASCII. I am 1001001, which is I in ASCII. Yet I transcend
the text I manipulate and am not it.
George, to Coraxo, the GnosticsMillenium discussion group moderator:
>When I joined this list I was amazed at your refusal to acknowledge the first
and second century Gnostic Christians. I simply could not understand why you
would dismiss such a rich heritage as never having existed. Now I understand.
Your concept of the Gnostic experience is completely at odds with theirs. You
deny that union with god is gnosticism. To the ancient gnostics it was
central.
>You are correct about it being the knowledge of the true nature of one’s
self, but that knowledge is the realization that the true nature of one’s self
is that one is a part of God. That was the first and second century Gnostic
Christian experience and that is why you deny they were Gnostics.
Michael:
An important distinction or qualification is whether this “God” is the type
that is imbedded in the Fated (frozen-future) cosmos, and is thus a slave of
the Fates, or resides outside the Fated cosmos like Mithras, and is thus in
command of the Fates, with the ability to move the stars (the commanders of
our future) from their fixed positions.
Gnostics reject the God who is immanent in the Fated cosmos and become (or
become one with) the God who is transcendent above the Fated cosmos.
George:
[Though he may have adhered to the official description of the
GnosticsMillenium discussion list],
>Michael did misinterpret the [actual, covert] doctrine of this list. That
doctrine is, “Gnosticsm is what Crowley said it was, as interpreted by Coraxo
[the list moderator].”
George:
>You realize we must all come to Gnosis by ourselves and receive our own
Knowledge from our Gnosis, but [contradicting yourself,] if the knowledge from
our Gnosis differs from yours and Crowley’s, you deny it is Gnosis.
>
>You are a narrow path Gnostic, no different from the narrow path Christians
>you despise. Look in the mirror I am holding up to you and see yourself, you
> will see a Crowley priest no different from a Catholic priest.
Coraxo:
>>The gnosis is not the mystical union of one’s self with God, one’s self
>>with the universe, or dissolution into some medium of other.
George:
>It was, according to the ancient Gnostics and according to many modern
Gnostics.
Michael:
Gnosis is the distinct rejection of identifying with the Fated cosmos, and a
rejection of the metaphysical enslavement inherent in the fixed-future model
of the cosmos. Gnostics did not deny that the future is fixed; they did not
deny that the cosmos is determined/Fated. They sought a way to exit such a
cosmos, rather than a way to philosophically disprove or refute the idea that
the cosmos is determined/Fated. They did not believe in naive free will as a
power exercised by the folk idea of the self as a controller/steersman. They
understood that the (properly conceived) Fatalist view was unimpeachable and
without flaw, as a metaphysical system.
The oppressive social and political systems of the classic era wanted a way to
justify oppression by spinning it as “cosmic order”. “I was destined by the
stars to rule over you, and you were destined by the stars to submit to me.”
The state religion wanted people to worship the cosmic order and become
passive by adopting a degraded version of Fatalism as passivism, by munging
together different types of freedom, without distinguishing between them — by
conflating metaphysical unfreedom with political and practical unfreedom.
“The cosmos is ordered, rather than free and chaotic, so you must submit to my
ordered social and political system, rather than be free.”
But metaphysical freedom, practical freedom, and political freedom operate on
entirely different and independent planes. Metaphysical freedom is false.
Practical freedom is true. Political freedom is good.
Gnostics rejected that conflation. They wanted metaphysical freedom, but knew
reason saw the cosmos as Fated and metaphysically unfree — this posed a
problem they sought to solve by transcendently postulating some way rising
above the cosmos itself, by envisioning a transcendent level of personal being
that is outside the cosmos (that is, independent of the frozen, Fated,
closed-future space-time block).
They had practical freedom, as we all do. Every philosopher agrees that we
undeniably make choices on the practical plane — all the debate is really
about the metaphysical layer underlying the undeniable activity of making
choices.
The Gnostics wanted political freedom — part of the approach to achieve this
was by rejecting the official State doctrine of “accepting the cosmic order”
(the political status quo of ruler and ruled).
Coraxo:
>>Finally, this is not a doctrinal group,
George:
>But it is. [This is covertly a doctrinal group, enforcing] The doctrine of
Crowley according to Coraxo.
Coraxo:
>however, I will resist [Michael’s] current attempt to impose the fallacy of
block universe on the group as doctrine.
Michael:
Gnostics do not think the block universe model is false. They think it is so
real, so true, it is the main problem they seek to rise out of. They *hate*
the block universe (the frozen, pre-existing future that is forced upon us),
but they do not consider it a false or incoherent metaphysical model of the
cosmos. Gnostics, like the Hellenistic world in general, conceived of the
cosmos as a fixed entity — their belief in the block-universe cosmos idea is
the very reason they so hated the cosmos.
George:
>It appears I was right about you all along. I figured you were the type of
person who would not put up with competing ideas for long. You have announced
you will now censor Michael’s posts because he won’t listen to the truth as
revealed by you.
>
>He is welcome to disagree with me as much as he wishes on either of my lists.
>
>And don’t worry about having to censor me. This is my last post to this list.
I will answer no more no matter how you or PJ misinterpret or misquote what I
am writing here.
Michael:
Yes, they are inveterate deliberate, willful misquoters. When I clearly
presented compelling arguments, several people on the list, instead of
attempting to refute what I said, invented stereotyped caricatures of other
schools of thought, imputed those to me, and then rejected those. Sometimes
they took my statements out of context when the overall postings on the
subject made my position fully clear.
They forcefully closed their eyes to what I said — they had to, because it
was the only possible way to appear to refute my sober and reasonable
assertions. I have conducted profitable discussions with many immature,
combat-driven people online before, but never have I seen this blatantly
willful misrepresentation of my statements.
The GnosticsMillenium moderator has a covert agenda and does not care what
people actually write — his first goal is to make other people look wrong by
any means possible, and his second goal is to promote his bizarrely limited
and truncated view of Gnosticism.
Such a tactic of refutation through deliberate misrepresentation is like
people who wish to appear to refute Fatalism by addressing an absurd
caricature of the position. They are unable to refute the genuine, properly
defined Fatalism that is clearly expressed by its adherents, so instead, they
cover their ears, close their eyes, draw the most absurd cartoonish
misrepresentation of Fatalism they can think of, and refute that instead, and
declare themselves to have vanquished the threat to metaphysical freedom.
George:
>I will lurk and read the posts… unless… you ban me from this list. If you
do that, so be it. Your and PJ’s biggest problem is you both refuse to read
what is written [by the discussion participants] and instead insist on
answering [instead] some preprogrammed doctrine which you attribute to whoever
is posting, based on your preconceived ideas about specific groups such as
Christians or whatever group your mind places them [the post’er].
Michael:
For example, his cartoon picture of the entheogenists’ position, “refuting”
the hypothetical position that entheogens are the only trigger for the mystic
state of consciousness — a position which surely no entheogenist has ever
maintained. Not even a madman would claim that entheogens are the only way to
experience the mystic state.
Sure, in the middle of a posting, I may have included a sentence that, taken
out of context, seemed to assert that entheogens are required for
enlightenment, but the moderator and his cohorts had to murder the overall
posting in order to artificially extract that sentence. Am I supposed to be
so on the defense, so overcautious, that I never construct any sentence that
lends itself to such vicious, willful, deliberate, ill-meaning
misinterpretation?
Am I really such a poor communicator that it was possible for them to miss the
many times I clearly stated that entheogens were *one* way (and the most
convenient way) to trigger the mystic state, just because one time, in one
sentence in the middle of a discussion, I omitted the qualifiers which I try
to always include? They apparently concluded there is only one way they could
refute me: by deliberately murdering my clear meaning.
My position included these points which the moderator sought to dispute:
o Gnosis in some sense often involved some sort of what was often referred to
as “spiritual death” of some sort of lower self. He claimed to reject this,
but then he would make some assertion, in the middle of his refutation, that
indicated support for the “death” metaphor.
o Entheogens are the most convenient way of triggering the mystic state. He
sought to belittle entheogens and “rejected” entheogens because “there are too
other ways of entering the mystic state” — the latter position, of course, no
one ever denied. So he was really just seeking to be disputatious — a
childish motive for discussion that I want no part of.
He exhibited perhaps seven different ways of evading a genuine refutation of
my actual statements and meanings. Saying I wrote too much so he wouldn’t
reply, or pulling some crazy misportrayal of someone else’s position out of
thin air and then shooting it down as though he had refuted my position, or
throwing a bunch of exotic foreign terms at me, or posting excerpts from books
that had no apparent connection with my concerns, or saying he was writing
poetically so didn’t need to be consistent.
Such an array of dirty debate strategies, I have not come across, over a
decade of online existence. Those were not flamers’ techniques; they were
worse: intellectual perversions, intellectual exchange for the purpose of
distorting the other person’s position. He gives Gnostics a bad name.
I was disappointed that no one responded to my posting that investigated ideas
about shades of ad hominem. I thought it was interesting, an intriguing
contrarian view (clearly and straightforwardly expressed). I made the
interesting assertion that avoiding ad hominem statements really has nothing
to do with Great scholarship. Only the petty would place such overemphasis on
superficialities like always trying to word things so that there is no
possibility of anyone taking offense.
One of the most solid points made therein was that ad hominem writing is not
an all-or-nothing, yes-or-no, total foundation of an argument — there can be
shades and aspects, and especially, there are some ad hominem aspects in many
or most postings in that discussion group, and others. Also noteworthy in the
overall situation is that the host was not defending some poor ordinary
participant from my criticisms — he warned me because (according to his
interpretation) I used some ad hominem statements about *him*, the host.
I did not expect this tough host to be such a delicate pansy that I had to
treat him with such kid gloves and restrict my range of expression to such a
degree. In the end, he came out looking so delicate — but I don’t believe
for a moment that he really found my criticism of him emotionally offensive.
Rather, his “ad hominem” complaint was in fact just a bluffing technique to
avoid addressing the substance of my postings.
I may not have lived up to some harshly critical standard for writing (“Never
slight the other person!”), but one thing is guaranteed from me: I am an
*extremely* straightforward person in dealing with others. I say clearly what
my position is, and I study carefully what their position is and address that.
My goal is to know and express truth, according to standards I hold, through
*constructive* conversation, not that this means superstitiously avoiding ever
slighting the other person. But many people online are motivated by some more
dubious goal: some psychological project of elevating themselves by negatively
portraying others. Such a social kind of elevation, I have no time for.
So ultimately, I was disappointed with the all-too-typical dominance of social
goals over serious intellectual goals. I was a fool; I dreamed that I had
found a group that steered by serious informational goals rather than social
games.
I enjoyed the posting about the technique of “slow reading”, in which the
reader first learns to agree with the author and live in his point of view,
before refuting him. However, I don’t think the moderator misunderstood me at
all. He understood the strength of my position full well, and he knew he
could not refute it, but could only evade it.
He had to really dance around to try to avoid contradicting himself, but of
course he couldn’t avoid contradicting himself since his position was not
driven by the serious quest for coherence, but rather, by the effort to make
other people appear to be wrong and himself appear to be right, by any means
possible, including self-contradiction.
Even if I had posted short, succinct postings that never made a misstep —
perfect, flawless, constructive, and so on — he would have evaded my
arguments one way or another, as was very clear before everyone’s eyes, when
he deleted my actual statements more than once and inserted a completely
invented portrayal of some stereotypical position instead, and refuted that as
though mine.
George:
>Why am I saying all this? To change your mind? If that were all I wouldn’t
bother. You have a closed mind and will open it about the same time the Pope
opens his. Not impossible, but hardly likely.
>
>No, my purpose in saying all this is to inform all the lurkers on this list
that the Gospel of Crowley according to Coraxo and sometimes PJ is not the
only Gnosticism. In fact although he to some degree started modern Gnosticism,
Crowley and his followers are a very minor part of Gnosticism today.
>The Gnostic experience is an individual thing. Let no person tell you that
you are or are not a Gnostic. That is for you alone to decide for yourself.
>
>… you will misinterpret what I said to mean [that] I got my idea of the
Gnosis from first century Gnostic Christians. Then you are likely to rant
about [the irrelevance of] book learning
Michael:
What are they doing at that group? They are certainly not discussing ideas in
a direct and straightforward exchange. The main activity there is to project
crazy views onto other people and then shoot down those views, and declare the
other person wrong. That is not just one trend or tendency of the group; that
is the main, driving activity, the functional purpose, of the discussion
group. It’s really weird, a real weird vibe at that group — it’s a big game
of “put words into others’ mouths, then condemn them”, repeated over and over.
That alternates with the usual contentless newage spiritual vagueness, which
the host may loathe but which he engages in as well, partly because it’s a
good evasion strategy when a sober, specific, clear philosophical position is
presented and contradicts his statements — that’s “the mush-out defense”,
when you escape from difficult philosophical conversational situations by
running for cover into the Louisiana swamplands of spiritual vague-speak.
>or modern Christians and are likely to quote something from one of Crowley’s
books to prove your case. I know that is what you will believe regardless of
what I say, but for the sake of the lurkers looking on I must explain that
that is not the case at all.
Michael:
It is good you clarified the situation for the lurkers.
George:
>I discovered my Gnosis all by myself with no help from Crowley or the Gnostic
Christians or anyone else. It was only several years later that I discovered
Gnosticism on the internet are recognized they were talking about the same
experience I had had.
>I don’t agree with Michael,
Michael:
(Note that I don’t know which points you disagree with.)
>I just believe he has the right to disagree with the moderator on an
[supposedly] unmoderated list such as this. If you want to censor, then change
it to a moderated list and at least be honest about it.
The GnosticsMillenium group does smell of dishonesty — claiming to discuss
one set of topics in one way, to draw people in, but then covertly enforcing a
different way of discussing a different set of topics. And the purpose seems
to be not to investigate cooperatively or persuade through scholarly and
intellectual means, as advertised, but to appear to win arguments, through any
possible technique or manipulation.
I thought at first that this Gnostics group could clarify Gnosticism for me,
but clarifying Gnosticism turned out not to be the actual goal of the group,
and overall, they have nothing significant to offer me, and no way to justify
spending time there. I have plenty of excellent scholarly books that
communicate such ideas to me in a straightforward manner.
I am now able to start connecting my ideas to Gnosticism, despite the group.
Who ever heard of a Gnosticism that seeks to cut itself off *entirely* from
early Christianity? Such a position that all of early Christianity is
entirely incompatible with Gnosis is inherently too sweeping of a rejection,
too sweeping of a view, to cohere.
Everything the moderator said directly contradicted Pagels’ portrayal of the
Valentinian Gnostics’ interpretation of Paul the Apostle’s early,
held-authentic epistles. Whatever Gnosticism he’s enforcing in his “open”
discussion group, it’s artificially distanced from that which my books
describe, as far as Christian aspects. He seems to have an absolutist, mad
grudge against Christianity, that renders him unwilling to use nuance.
He’s an extreme dogmatic counter-Christian, a counter-dogmatic. A kind of
dogmatic adherence to certain specific principles is fine, in my view, except
where reason and direct straightforward debate are discarded when reason and
dogma conflict — as I saw repeatedly in the GnosticsMillenium group. In
practice, it’s more like a Crowley cult (roughly) than what you would expect
in a general Gnosticism discussion group.
I was essentially considered guilty of creating a different, contending
cult — trying to take over his community, by the nefarious scheme of
proferring and seriously defending a system of ideas that generally match what
I have read about early Gnostics — those Gnostics which, according to George,
the moderator rejects and artificially distances himself from.
There is no way to develop online discussion skills without jumping into the
fray and learning a wide variety of interactive dynamics. I learned more
about conversational dynamics at that quasi-Gnostic group than about general
Gnosticism.
——————
After considering it ever since Yahoo took over the previous discussion
groups, I decided to create an egodeath discussion group, initially to
conveniently archive my daily postings, since writing and posting via email
utility is so much easier than updating my web site. It seems I don’t write
web pages directly: all my writing has always originated as Net postings,
which I later organize onto Web pages.
I love posting, love writing in an online discussion environment. In
1985-1989, I developed my core theory, gradually moving from handwritten
brainstorming to shorthand idea development in word-processor files, to heavy
posting in 1989. I have never just sat down in a word processor or webpage
authoring environment to write a polished article to publish or upload. By
the time I created my first postings in 1989, I already had my complete core
theory. Most of what I’ve done since then has been cracking the code of the
mystery-religions.
My writing has been either in the form of shorthand notes (handwritten or
keyed in), or Net postings which I later convert into webpages. I am addicted
to the immediacy of posting; I’d always rather write another posting than work
on writing a polished article. Posting as publishing, I love that Howard
Rheingold or WELL way of looking at online discussion. It’s so awesome: I can
strive to make key philosophy connections on a daily basis and immediately
publish them in an interactive conversation environment.
That is why it makes sense for me to finally start my own discussion group. I
tried it before in Deja groups, but that was far inferior to the awesome
YahooGroups framework which enables such integrated and controllable use of
email or Web-based interfaces. I made my discussion archive fully open to the
public, so I can create URLs as pointers then simply organize and re-sort the
pointers at my normal website.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — convenient method of eliciting a peak experience of
control-cancellation
Group: egodeath
Message: 4
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 11/06/2001
Subject: Re: “Take up the cross”
>(Michael:)
>> 1. First, the impossible self who would claim to author his own future
>dies
>> as a possibility and as a viable mental model of time, will, freedom, and
>> personal control.
>
>(Frank:)
>OR, the very limited self dies to its limitations, having reached a point
>where the very thought of his barriers is hateful and demeaning;
That sounds like a Ken Wilber somewhat vague portrayal of how we are
dissatisfied with the “limitations” of the “limited self”, and what kind of
“barriers” these are. The visionary-state is far more intense: it is an
intense full confrontation with the concept of the fixed future, as against
the power to steer oneself into the personally-created future as one chooses.
I consider my description above to be compatible with yours, and largely
equivalent, but much more specific.
>(Michael:)
>> 2. Afterwards, the initiate suffers and mourns for the death of that
>> impossible, virtual-only version of himself — mourns upon seeing that the
>> future is already closed, existing, given or forced upon him, and is
>> pre-authored without his consent or consultation.
>
>(Frank:)
>OR, the initiate suffers and mourns for the safety, security and EXCUSE of
>his former limitations. Now he sees that they were a crutch. And he sees
>that limitations of thought and action are a blessing to the Lower Self;
>they allowed it phoney peace of mind and excused its rationalizations.
This reminds me of one important dynamic: seeing the fixed future and becoming
thereby destabilized can send the mind fleeing downward in an effort to avoid
seeing the killer vision of one’s death as a metaphysically free agent. The
mind then seeks, in a state of emergency, to thrust itself back down into the
deluded worldmodel, and it is a tremendous relief when the light fades and the
naive deluded child-mind returns, with its limited visionary horizons and
uncomfortable, confusing self-contradictions regarding personal control.
But the mind starts growing and pushing upwards: transformation cannot happen
until it is more uncomfortable to remain at the old, secure, accustomed level
than to proceed forward through the painful birth to a new level of mental
structuring.
>(Michael:)
>>3. initiate constructs a new mental model of self, identified
>> now with a higher will that transcends the individual person and
>transcends
>> cosmic astrological determinism or Fatedness.
>
>(Frank:)
>3. OR, the initiate, now a being aware of his lack of limitations, now must
>fact the responsibility and fact of his liberation. He must rearrange his
>thoughts and habits to conform to his new reality (And find the courage to
>face the downside of freedom, which is often a crushing sense of duty.
A downside of freedom is instability of self-control — control beyond
control, or control chaos, an elevated unrestrained wildness which cannot
sustain a viable life.
Existential emptiness is also a life-and-death problem to grapple with and
somehow overcome.
>Whether Michael is right or wrong in his version I won’t dispute; I can’t
>because I’m not a fatalist.
We’re moderns and you probably think like a modern but don’t know how to think
like the ancients. We must remember that the ancients *were* (properly
defined) Fatalists. This key fact lends a lot of weight to the views I put
forth. How would the mystic altered state be experienced by determinists (or
Fatalists) who believed that the future was closed and locked into place as
surely as the stars are fixed in their movements? You have to learn to be a
Fatalist or think as a Fatalist in order to fathom what sort of “escape from
the rock-cosmos” the ancients sought.
I strive to explain exactly that, with reference to the myths of the age.
What attitudes did they have about the presumed, or mystically observed,
fixity of the future? It gave them both security and the feeling of stifling
oppression, including political oppression that was justified in terms of
metaphysical unfreedom. Why did the Christianity movement take off fairly
well, in light of these mixed feelings about astrological determinism? How
was the idea of the fixed future experienced before, during, and after the
mystery initiations? These are questions posed in the native conceptual
categories of the ancients rather than questions expressed in the terms of
modernity and answered in such terms.
> I’d only point out that everyone I’ve known who
>was initiated in any system (including Catholic confirmation) always looked
>at it as a step forward into growth, and viewed with trepidation the fact
>that it freed them to more responsibilities.
>Mourning the innocent, more
>carefree “self” that died in the initiation is probably the most interesting
>part because it’s usually neglected.
>
>Frank
That smells like a modern, psychologist, perhaps Jungian explanation rather
than using the conceptual categories (terms) that were active in the ancient
mind.
There are three crucial elements missing from most spiritual analyses:
o The will
o The determinist/Fatalist fixed future
o Entheogens
The puzzle of the meaning of the mysteries for the ancients is solved by
introducing these three elements.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — convenient method of eliciting a peak experience of
control-cancellation
Group: egodeath
Message: 5
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 11/06/2001
Subject: Why cracking the mythic code is mandatory to convince HJ’ers of CM
Why cracking the mythic code is mandatory to convince Historical Jesus
believers of the greater likelihood of the Mythic-only Christ
Michael:
>>Has anyone read this? Arthur Drews: The Legend of Saint Peter. I might
order it to read about the similarities of Mithraism and Christianity.
>>The book is a work of German Enlightenment scholarship of the early 20th
century. It demonstrates that Saint Peter is a literary invention of early
Christianity and was not a historical figure. Includes sources that make
Drews’ argument more compelling. Has an illustration, Hercules as Crucifer.
>>The publisher claims this work has been unjustifiably forgotten by mainline
biblical scholars and freethinking critics. Drews presents classical,
biblical, and patristic literature regarding the question of the historicity
of Saint Peter. Simon Peter is a fiction created by the church. Simon Peter
evolved from Janus and Mithra, who carried the keys to the gates of heaven.
Cover the Tyrian Hercules (Melkart).
>>Like Drews’ book The Christ Myth, this book argues for the non-historicity
of Saint Peter, a central character in Orthodox Christianity.
lege’ i.e. buy and read! I learnt amazing things… there was a pope Peter on
the very Vatican [grounds] a long time before Catholic papacy became into
being.
Michael:
I naturally assume that this “rock” of Peter is the rock out of which Mithras
is born: the rock of cosmic astrological determinism/Fatedness. That is the
rock which he, in some way, leaves or comes out from, like we leave and come
out of the cave/womb, like Jesus in the story comes out of the cave after his
quasi-death on the cross. And isomorphically, this would be the same “rock”
to which Prometheus is chained.
Frans-Joris:
>…”No doubt: the Christian Peter is nothing but a reduplicated and humanized
Persian Petros or Mithra, who got that way into the Gospels. The papal Church
is nothing but the immediate continuation or the Christian substitute of the
old Petros cult. The Archigallus, the highest priest or pagan Pope of the
Mithras-Attis cult corresponds to the highest or archpriest of the entire
Catholic Christendom. He had his residence on the Vatican, worshipped the Sun
as Saviour and in the Kybele the ‘virgin’-Godmother, who would be represented
sitting with a baby boy on her lap having the Virgin Mary as her Christian
counterpart.”
>Besides “Die Christusmythe” I possess Drews’ “Das Markusevangelium als
Zeugnis gegen die Geschichtlichkeit Jesu” (1921), where he claims to have
proved that ‘not a single word’ of Mark’s Gospel has any basis whatsoever in
historical facts.
>As for the thesis that gnostic Christianism preceded literalist “Die
Entstehung des Christentums aus dem Gnostizismus” (1924) could be of great
interest and for the use of dating; naming; construing ‘facts’ according to
astronomy/astrology both in pagan (and derived therefrom in Christian)
religion “Der Sternhimmel in der Dichtung und Religion der alten Vรถlker und
des Christentums” (1924).
Michael:
What has all this irrelevant idle myth-comparison have to do with whether or
not Jesus existed historically? Discovering such isomorphisms is tantamount
to cracking the code of mythic symbolism of key myths that lie at the
foundation of the Jesus story. When we learn how to fluently think in the
language of these myths, we can better discuss and understand the Jesus story
and its meaning.
Many contemporary investigators try to use a shallow kind of “historical
scholarship” method that limits itself to a certain style of detective work
that is stiffly forensic without grasping the very language of the “crime”
being investigated — but superior detective-work requires getting into the
headspace of the people involved, which we largely *can* do and *must* do to
understand the motives of the incident.
In our case, the incident is the “crime” of creating the lie of the Historical
Jesus. To determine if there was such a crime, we must become fluent in the
mythic language and build it up inside our mental repertoire of evidence for
the case. Can you find the criminal while utterly lacking the ability to
think like the criminal? To prove that Jesus was mythical, we can and must
think mythically, otherwise our case will be as unconvincing as a stack of
copies of The Jesus Puzzle is to narrowly historical scholars who really only
are a shallow contemporary parody of scholarship, lacking the ability to think
mythically.
Researchers who learn to think mythically are likely to recognize the mythic
nature of the Jesus story and conclude that the mythic-Jesus scenario is
completely compelling and plausible. But researchers who try to only think in
a contemporary hard-headed detective way are like ordinary police who are
stumped by the crime — they cannot understand what the criminal’s motives
were, so they cannot relate to the criminal and follow his trail in order to
successfully locate him.
Mere “historical” detectives will be prone to assuming a Historical Jesus.
Detectives who also possess the facility of mythical thinking will be prone to
conclude a Mythic Jesus.
Researchers who maintain the Historical Jesus view are unlikely to find the
book The Jesus Puzzle persuasive. Ultimately the only way to build a fully
compelling case for the mythical nature of Jesus is to build a complete mythic
explanation in addition to a complete contemporary, forensic, and narrowly
historical explanation. I postulate that the earlier Christ Myth books had a
more potent and comprehensive approach: they built a solid case by covering
both components and building a substantial mythic explanation along with a
substantial narrowly-historical case.
Today’s approach to the problem attempts to build a compelling case while
omitting the mythic dimension of the explanation in its own right — the
mythic dimension is treated as an afterthought, something we helplessly throw
our arms up at, in a too-hasty defeat. The http://groups.yahoo.com/group/JesusMysteries discussion group cannot ever,
despite thousands of narrowly scholarly postings, convince, compel, and
persuade people on a narrowly historical basis. The limitations of such a
1-sided approach eliminates the possibility of success at compelling the
Historical Jesus crowd — what do we do, at this impasse we have reached?
How can anyone still believe the Historical Jesus view, after having read The
Jesus Mysteries, The Christ Myth, The Christ Conspiracy, Pagan Christs, The
Jesus Puzzle, and Deconstructing Jesus? The narrowly historical approach will
never persuade such believers, no matter how many solid arguments are amassed.
The only effective way to break through this undeniable stalemate and make
real progress, the only untilled soil and virgin ground left, is to move the
conversation toward the direction of mythic codebreaking.
We’ll never prove the fictional nature of the Jesus story until we can explain
what the story meant to those who constructed it. If you say that we are
unable to understand what the Jesus story meant to those who constructed it,
then there is no hope of ever persuading the Historical Jesus believers. No
amount of such limited and helpless thinking and discussion will ever attain
persuasiveness.
Researchers who assume that we are unable to determine what the Jesus story
meant to those who created, developed, and propagated it, assume a helpless
and weak view of the scope of scholarly power. Such a diminished and reduced
notion of “scholarly evidence” is inherently incapable of building a
convincing case. Such an approach dooms itself to defeat from the start.
Essentially the Christ-Myth theorists must crack the mythic code, then teach
the Historical Jesus researchers how to think mythically, because what stops
the Historical Jesus crowd from accepting Earl Doherty’s book The Jesus Puzzle
is not some deficiency of Doherty’s sober, modern “forensic” evidence, but
because of their lack of ability to think mythically. In practice, a
historical thinker who lacks the ability to think mythically is likely to
maintain the Historical Jesus view, while a researchers who has the ability to
think mythically as well as historically is likely to adopt the mythic-Christ
view.
A person whose mental repertoire includes mythic thinking is able to see the
full self-sufficiency of the mythic version of Jesus as the complete
foundation of Christianity. A person who is unable to think in the mythic
language is unable to see how Christianity could possibly have been created
and propagated without a historical Jesus founding Christianity.
The Historical Jesus crowd’s main objection to the Christ Myth amounts to the
belief that a merely mythic Christ cannot be sufficient to explain the origin
of Christianity. The Historical Jesus crowd does not understand the
conceptual language of myth, so they cannot understand that mythic motives are
completely sufficient to explain the origin Christianity. The *cannot*
believe Doherty; they are *incapable* of believing Doherty, because he does
not teach them how to think mythically and therefore he cannot ever prove to
them that mythic thinking can provide a sufficient basis and complete
explanation of how it is possible for Christianity to begin as a myth.
This is my prophecy: only when the Christ-Myth researchers provide a fully
serious and complete case on the grounds of the sufficiency of myth to explain
the origin of Christianity, will the Historical Jesus crowd accept the Christ
Myth view. Until then, they are unable to accept the Christ Myth view,
because they underestimate the mythic dimension of human thought and cannot
understand how mythic thinking could have given rise to Christianity.
Without a *full* and substantial mythic-thinking based explanation of the
origin of Christianity, you can disprove the Historical Jesus view on narrowly
historical grounds forever but that only disproves the conventional
explanation of the origin of Christianity, *without providing an adequate
alternative* in the form of a sufficiently compelling mythic-thinking based
explanation of the origin of Christianity.
The JesusMysteries discussion group is determined to pursue the problem in
only a narrowly historical mode of research, and therefore will never make any
real progress, because it can only nullify the Historical Jesus explanation of
the origin of Christianity; it can never provide a proven-sufficient and
demonstrably plausible alternative explanation of the origin of Christianity:
the entirely plausible mythic-only basis.
There is really only one practical solution: there needs to be two moderated
newsgroups or two distinct areas of the moderated newsgroup: one that is
dedicated to disproving the Historical Jesus explanation of the origin of
Christianity, and one that is dedicated to proving the sufficiency of the
mythic origin of Christianity, including cracking the code of the meaning of
the Jesus myth in light of the mythic language of the time.
Now that the discussion group has become proficient at keeping the narrowly
historical discussion on-track and constructive, it needs to expand its
conception of “historical scholarship” to the more classic understanding of
that as philology: the study of the meaning of classic writings. In the
discussion group, the conception of what “historical scholarly evidence” is
has remained limited to the printed evidence that there is insufficient basis
to conclude that Jesus existed as a bodily, historical person.
But that negative project only nullifies and disempowers the Historical Jesus
explanation, without providing a fully plausible alternative explanation, so
the Historical Jesus believers will continue to maintain their views for lack
of a *convincing* alternative. So far, the building of a positive case for
the sufficiency of myth to provide a basis for the origin of Christianity has
been anything but convincing, because that alternative has been put forth as a
default alternative without fully and seriously fleshing it out.
As Doherty’s proposed alternative, he offers what comes across to the
Historical Jesus crowd as only a vague and diminished “myth”. The Christ Myth
scholars must become theorists who are adequate to the task of fleshing out a
fully detailed, compelling, and vital alternative scenario, to put forth a
mythic Jesus who is sufficiently fleshed out to become a real threat to the
Historical Jesus scenario.
Doherty must present, reveal, and thus resurrect a Mythic Christ who regains
enough vital substantiality to enable us to reasonably sacrifice the
Historical Jesus. In contrast to the Historical Jesus, we must present a
convincing enough positive case for the Mythic Christ that he can been seen to
have a real body which even the disbelievers in him can see and touch.
We must explain in a convincing way, unlike before, how Paul saw Christ so
compellingly that he created Christianity. Without such a fleshed-out
scenario, we are left with two equally null and dubious explanations for the
origin of Christianity: the implausible Historical Jesus for which we have no
significant evidence, and the equivalently implausible “Mythic Christ” which
today’s scholars deny we can even explain or understand.
Given the choice between two such feeble explanations, people may become
doubters in the Historical Jesus scenario but they will not become believers
in the Mythic Christ scenario for the origin of Christianity. In the
restricted approach that has been dominant so far, an approach that is not
wide-ranging enough to deserve the name of “historical research”, the most
that the discussion can ever really hope to achieve is to weaken the certainty
of the Historical Jesus crowd; the discussion has no chance of actively
pulling them toward favoring the Mythic Christ scenario.
The Christ Myth theorists can never achieve satisfaction by using their
existing approach, because they assume that all they need to construct is the
negative side of the change of understanding: getting people to see the
implausibility of the Historical Jesus view. It’s a matter of how you
conceive of “the mythic explanation” — does “myth” merely the nonexistence of
Jesus, or is myth the active existence of a mythic kind of Jesus?
There are two distinct senses of “the Christ Myth position”. One is negative:
Jesus didn’t exist, he was only a myth. The other is positive: Jesus *did*
exist, in a compelling and substantial way — as a specific mythic being who
was encountered in a mythic state of experiencing. But this positive case has
not been seriously and thoroughly attempted yet.
The positive case combined with the negative case is far more powerfully
persuasive than the negative case alone. The Historical Jesus crowd will
loosen their belief in Historical Jesus but it is not possible for them to
adopt a Christ Myth scenario on a purely negative basis; they can only change
to some form of the Christ Myth position when the Christ Myth scenario is
fully filled out, even if they are currently locked into the Historical Jesus
worldview and are alienated from mythic thinking.
They cannot become interested in mythic thinking until it’s presented with
full convincing detailed explanation, and they cannot switch from the
Historical Jesus view to some CM view until they are brought to become
interested in mythic thinking well enough to see how convincing and plausible
the Mythic Christ scenario is. As long as Historical Jesus believers are
uninterested in mythic thinking, they cannot possibly switch to a Mythic
Christ view.
The negative or neutral form of the Mythic Christ view cannot succeed, cannot
convince people to let go of the Historical Jesus view. Only the positive
form of the Mythic Christ view can actively pull people from the one scenario
to another. The mission and mode of operation of the discussion group is to
get people to switch from the Historical Jesus view to the *neutral* Mythic
Christ view, but that project is evidently doomed to failure. We must present
a much more detailed and coherent alternative that compels people’s interest.
Otherwise, this status quo cannot change.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — convenient method of eliciting a peak experience of
control-cancellation
Group: egodeath
Message: 6
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 11/06/2001
Subject: Re: Why cracking the mythic code is mandatory to convince HJ’ers of
The Jesus Mysteries discussion group members try to investigate the existence
of Jesus as historians but not as philosophers or philologists.
The historian mentality by itself is insufficient to explain how myth can be
more potent than a historical figure. Their kind of historian mentality is
the vulgar form of history, which considers philosophy (particularly the
philosophy of myth) to be outside of rational intellectual research. Great
historians are also philosophers and are able to insightfully trace the
history of ideas.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — convenient method of eliciting a peak experience of
control-cancellation
Group: egodeath
Message: 7
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 15/06/2001
Subject: “Death penalty” as mystic metaphor
Current breakthrough of the hour: “death penalty” as metaphor for mystic
death. “Death penalty” for revealing the secrets of the mysteries: just a
figure of speech? Prometheus as suffering (ego death) *unjustly*.
The genuine mystic may ask: Why do I deserve to die*, when all I did was hold
the delusion of my own metaphysical sovereignty?
*mystically
I have been on one long breakthrough recently. I have cracked the code, have
learned to think in the mythic framework of the Greeks.
I have finally made full connection between the Greek mythic themes and the
theory of ego death. I can trace Paul’s “we die and rise with Christ”, to
Mark’s “we are metaphysically like Jesus: upstart rebels who carry ourselves
as sovereigns and are crucified mystically with Jesus”, to the orthodox “We
are all sinners in rebellion against God and are rightly subject to the death
penalty. Only Christ’s death, as us, can clear our sins and make us right
with God’s perfect judgement.”
The historical study of the origin of Christianity leads us back to Dionysus,
Prometheus, Mithras, Paul’s Christ, Mark’s gospel crucified Historical Jesus,
to the Orthodox Jesus Christ. Either you can explain the mystic code behind
all these, or none — and they are each distinct.
Explaining the metaphorical allusions to mystic experiencing in Paul’s
framework (the early, “authentic” epistles), is different from explaining the
metaphorical system in later Orthodox Christianity, just as much as Dionysus
and Prometheus are different permutations or a different dialect of
essentially the same mystery-language.
It is interesting to see this same mystery-language encoding in acid-rock
lyrics. Acid-oriented rock is the authentic mystery-school of our time.
Now I am entering a period of *systematically* mapping out each myth in terms
of the theory of ego-death, just as, once I cracked the code of acid-rock
allusions to altered-state phenomena, I was able to sweep across the lyrics of
many Rock artists, to identify the clearest examples of such allusions.
Now I do the same with myths: armed with the interpretive framework of the
cybernetic theory of ego transcendence, including the code of the mystery
religions, it becomes routine to spot these mythic patterns in myths I have
only recently heard of. Research is now reduced to pattern matching, and by
this point, I don’t even really need to follow through. Here is the key that
does unlock the doors — try it yourself.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Ride the Lightning
Guilty as charged
But damn it, it ain’t right
There’s someone else controlling me
Death in the air
Strapped in the electric chair
This can’t be happening to me
Who made you God to say
“I’ll take your life from you!”
Flash before my eyes
Now it’s time to die
Burning in my brain
I can feel the flames
Wait for the sign
To flick the switch of death
It’s the beginning of the end
Sweat, chilling cold
As I watch death unfold
Consciousness my only friend
My fingers grip with fear
What I am doing here?
Flash before my eyes
Now it’s time to die
Burning in my brain
I can feel the flames
Someone help me
Oh please God help me
They are trying to take it all away
I don’t want to die
Time moving slowly
The minutes seem like hours
The final curtain call I see
How true is this?
Just get it over with
If this is true, just let it be
Wakened by the horrid scream
Freed from the frightening dream
Flash before my eyes
Now it’s time to die
Burning in my brain
I can feel the flames
Subject: Recognizing lyrical allusions to the mystic altered state
>I have just been reading your interpretation of Rush lyrics and with respect
most are way off mark.
>I simply disagree that any lyrics are alluding to LSD etc….”Witchhunt”
which you say is about the “drugs war” is about the evils of racism,xenophobia
etc and has absolutely nothing to do with LSD,it’s blatantly clear from the
lyrics.
>Rush are probably one of the cleanest living bands in rock and always have
been,drugs have never been on there agenda.
What is your position regarding the song Passage to Bangkok? You didn’t
address that, but should have. Without addressing it, your message lacks
credibility.
Do you have any evidence that Peart and Rush in the 70s were clean, rather
than heavy drug users? I have a lot of lyrical evidence that Peart was
intimately familiar with the phenomena that occur in the mystic altered state.
With no evidence, your assertion is a preconception, an empty opinion,
carrying no weight and possessing no ability to persuade.
If you are not familiar with the phenomena of the mystic altered state and are
not familiar with the mystery religions and Hellenistic thinking, you are in a
poor position to evaluate whether the themes and wording in Rush lyrics
include allusions to the phenomena that are common in the mystic altered
state.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Group: egodeath
Message: 10
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 16/06/2001
Subject: Cracking the code of the mystery-religions
Cracking the code of the mystery-religions
I’m currently reading the latest 25 books I purchased a week ago, and some
library books:
o Hellenistic myths and mystery religions
o The controversy over Copenhagenist quantum mechanics
o Tenseless (illusory) time
o Several ~$85 books on determinism, including in Stoic thought
o Rethinking “Gnosticism”: An Argument for Dismantling a Dubious Category
The Gnostics, like the mystery initiates, understood the threat of
block-universe fatalism to human freedom, and were motivated mainly by hating
such a metaphysically disempowering jail cell of “astrological” cosmic
determinism, and by *wanting* and *attempting* to find a way of transcending,
in some sense, the frozen space-time cosmos.
Whether they succeeded, in some sense, at transcending the ego-killing trap of
illusory/frozen time is a matter of debate and a matter of investigating the
notion of transcendence. All the hatred and loathing of my block-universe
idea exhibited by some contemporary Gnostics only serves to confirm the
plausibility of my portrayal of how the ancients had mixed feelings about the
Fatalism they perceived and believed in.
I’m not interested in truth per se, but by making sense out of
mystery-experiencing. I’m constructing a simple, consistent model of how our
personal power of will and self-control sits with respect to the time
dimension, and how the ancients experienced initiation in the mystery
religions. The ancients were concerned above all with the problematic
metaphysical aspects of personal freedom.
We cannot say, with low-level detail, that their myths had only one meaning,
regarding our metaphysical freedom or lack of it, or our transcendence of
metaphysical unfreedom. But we can certainly say that the Gnostics and
mysteries had one high-level, overarching meaning: grappling with the
problematic nature of personal metaphysical freedom.
Each Gnostic group or thinker, and each mystery tradition, and each myth, may
have drawn different conclusions or told the religious story in different
ways, but there is one commonality across all this diversity: they all were
concerned primarily with the problematic nature of personal metaphysical
freedom. When certain contemporary Gnostics rail against my model of the
frozen block universe, they only add support to the above thesis of what
concern, what issue, what *problem* unites all the variant traditions of the
diverse Gnostic groups and mystery traditions.
I have cracked the code, penetrated the mysteries, and solved the puzzle, by
identifying the question, the problem, what was really at issue. The way to
finally make sense of the various Hellenistic myths in an encompassing way is
through reading them as encoded allegories of mystic-state encounters with the
problematic nature of personal metaphysical freedom. Cries by certain
Gnostics against the frozen block-universe model only strengthen this thesis.
o Is the universe in fact frozen, with time being illusory?
o Is our power and freedom a frozen illusion as well?
o Can we meaningfully transcend such deathly freezing or rock-embedding of
the entire time axis?
o Is there a legitimate and coherent way that we can, like Mithras, exit from
the rock-womb and become legitimately free?
These are matters for debate and do not overthrow the value of my model of
time and personal control, as a fundamental and basic model to consider as a
hypothesis and reference point that all initiates must know. No one should
believe that time is an illusion, along with our personal power to author our
own future, but *everyone* should *know* this idea as a fundamental hypothesis
and point of reference.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Group: egodeath
Message: 11
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 16/06/2001
Subject: Corresponding history of Fatalism and entheogens
Corresponding history of fatalism and entheogens
The model of time and personal control I have elucidated is a fundamental and
basic model to consider as a hypothesis and reference point that all initiates
and theorists of the origins of religion must know. No one should believe
that time is an illusion, along with our personal power to author our own
future, but *everyone* should *know* this idea as a fundamental hypothesis and
point of reference.
If you don’t know the idea of block-universe fatalism, you have not begun to
engage with the ancients in their own terms; you cannot understand them as
they understood and experienced themselves. People try to understand the
ancients in terms of modern freedom or modern determinism, but the only way to
understand them is how they understood and experienced themselves: as trapped
in frozen, illusory time, with a pre-existing future forced upon them, seeking
to somehow find freedom and escape from such a frozen tomb.
The ancient version of reductionistic determinism was probably only a later,
proto-scientific way of thinking about a much older idea, of Fatalism as the
fixity of the future and of the entire time axis. The ancients were
block-universe-, frozen-time-, preexisting-future-Fatalists long before they
were reductionist determinists. People believed in the frozenness and
preexistence of the future, and our metaphysical inability to change our
future, long before they created atomism and the atomist concept of
‘determinism’.
We can set a specific date for the end of the shared tradition of perceiving
the frozen future in the mystic altered state: around 410, when the mystery
religions were crushed. On that date, the open future was (for awhile)
declared open for business. Yet, of course, the problematic nature of our
personal control with respect to time was bound to thrust itself up
embarrassingly again, traitoriously overthrowing the pretense of our personal
power of will — the phallus wielded by some god or devil speared the
liver/will controlled by our personal agency.
As always, the will (organ of personal control), and the member of rebellious
uprising remained at war with each other, and Augustine eventually embraced a
kind of determinism and predestination that remained at the center of
intellectual concern during the rest of the Christian era.
The mainstream did not engage with the issue of personal control and the
presetness of the future, and they did not have access to the mystic altered
state, so they continued, in a naive and innocent mode, to experience the
future as open and contingent on their own initiated acts as sovereign moral
agents.
It was truly the age of sin and delusion, with the masses assuming the future
to be open, as they were oppressed (or oppressed themselves) into being all
uninitiated, all naively innocent children, lacking experience of initiation,
lacking the perception of the fixity of the future and the experience of our
impotence as metaphysical agents who initiate our own actions and author our
own future.
The ancient tradition of the mystic altered state and the habit of
intellectual investigation of our nature as change-agents continued, but only
with the kind of suppressed vigor of an underground tradition.
The early to middle modern era created the clockwork universe with
reductionist determinism (with the future “closed” in the sense of being
pre-set but *not* pre-existing).
The 20th century world invented the Copenhagenist interpretation of quantum
mechanics to attempt to evade the great problem of metaphysical unfreedom, but
they managed only a fleeting victory, through suppressing the problematic
alternative, hidden variables, endorsed by no less than Einstein and Bohm.
Even Schrodinger’s cat was an unreliable and ultimately traitorious ally for
the Copenhagenists, because the cat was only created by Schrodinger to portray
the absurd and dubious aspect of Copenhagenism, to show what dubious beliefs
you must also adopt if you embrace Copenhagenist quantum indeterminacy.
References for QM controversies:
James T. Cushing – all his QM books, including his recent textbook,
Philosophical Concepts in Physics. He’s the authority on how Copenhagenism
cheated to win dominance and shut out the hidden variables interpretation of
QM.
Quantum Theory and the Flight from Realism – Christopher Norris. I haven’t
read it yet; appears relevant.
Einstein, Bohr and the Quantum Dilemma – Whitaker. I haven’t read it yet;
appears relevant.
Finally, with the rediscovery of entheogens, the Nag Hammadi library, and the
Dead Sea Scrolls, we re-discover the initiation experience of the fixity of
the future and the perception of our impotence as metaphysical change-agents.
So we have three eras, which Jonathan Ott contrasts in terms of entheogen
availability and I characterize also in terms of grasping the concept of the
non-open future.
o In the Age of Entheogens, people experienced the future as pre-existing and
closed; freedom was problematic.
o In the Pharmacratic Inquisition, people experienced the future as open;
freedom was taken for granted.
o In the Entheogenic Reformation, people learn again the concept of the
pre-existing and closed future; freedom is problematic or taken with a
metaphysical caveat, but has become a stable convention.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Group: egodeath
Message: 12
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 16/06/2001
Subject: Key themes of mystery allusions to mystic dissociative phenomena
Key themes of mystery allusions to mystic dissociative phenomena
I could explain Attis in terms of the mystic altered state and its associated
concepts, adding that to my new pile of cracked mythic codes, such as
Promethus, several modes or variants of the Christ myth, and Dionysus.
However, by this time, I need to do the same as I did when sweeping the
classic-rock lyrics to seek out the allusions to the common distinctive
phenomena of the mystic altered state: list the categories of themes, forming
a catalog of themes that can be freely arranged so that you can construct your
own genuine mythic tradition, following the strict rules of the ancient poets.
o ithyphallus = goat = the inability of our personal power of will to control
ourselves
o pierced side = slaying of the illusion of our personal will = arrow of time
o donkey = goat = bull = unenslavable, disobedient, self-willed, sovereign
(self-ruling)
o goats vs. sheep = seemingly self-willed (deluded) vs. metaphysically
ever-obedient (enlightened)
o insane = dionysian = entheogenic loose cognition
o torn to pieces = entheogenic loose cognition; cognitive dis-integration
o castrated = unrebellious/obedient = ultimate securing of control over one’s
rebellious will = mind has transcended illusion of authoring its will =
Amanita under pine tree
o drunken = unmixed wine = psychoactive mixture in a preservative wine base
o gorgon face = bloated face of rancid, unburied death = metaphor for ego
death upon seeing illusory aspect of time & fixity/preexistence of future
o child = uninitiated = naive delusion of metaphysical freedom
o abduction of young daughter or son = sudden destroying of one’s naively
confident illusion of metaphysical freedom by seeing the frozen-future concept
o winnow = separate the poisonous/psychoactive ergot from the ordinary grain
o death penalty = penalty of death = what the uninitiated is subject to, and
suffers upon enlightenment
o doll = puppet = experience of metaphysical helplessness in light of
frozen/illusory time
o sin = morality = error of moral thinking = pseudo-guilt of conceiving
people as morally culpable
o rebel = uprising = contender for king = would-be-king = rebel king = false
sovereign = illusion of metaphysically free ego who controls oneself and
authors the open, not-yet-settled future
o transgression = sin = trespasses = trespassing = conceiving of ourselves as
wielding sovereign power over the space-time block that produces our every
thought and action
o tomb = womb = cave = matrix = cosmos = rock = astrological determinism =
frozen space-time block that prevents metaphysical freedom
o slavery = captivity = realizing the plausible concept that we are frozen
into space-time and authored ultimately by it rather than our own power as
free agents.
o delivered = ransomed = released = freed = exodus = exit = reborn =
resurrected = redeemed = the hope that we can in some sense transcend the
frozen-future concept or realization that would destroy our power of
originating our own actions and future states.
o judgement = trial = court = justice = condemnation = in the mystic altered
state, examining our concept of oneself as initiator and change-agent, and
finding it untenable in light of our altered-state peception of time and
personal control
o forgiven = sanctified = cleansed = washed = sin-cancellation = letting go
of the naive assumption of our moral culpability, necessarily together with
letting go of the assumption of our metaphysical freedom and the open future
o sacrifice = substitute sacrifice = willing sacrifice = abandoning our naive
assumption of metaphysical freedom and corresponding mental-model of oneself
and the world, in order to gain a new view of ourselves as being produced as
part of the frozen space-time block.
These are allegorical metaphors for the mystic altered state and the concepts
and experiences brought forth in it. These metaphors explain the mystic
meaning of the Jesus myth, the Attis myth, the Dionysus and Prometheus myths,
and all other paradigmatic Hellenistic myths. The central theme is the
problematic nature of our metaphysical freedom, including encountering and
seeking to transcend the problem.
Now I am entering a period where cracking the code, deciphering the language,
has become reduced to routine. Today, or this week, marks the effective
culmination and peak of such mystery-concept code-cracking, just as there was
a specific week during which I wrote lists of lyrical allusions to the
phenomena of the mystic altered state in popular acid rock or classic rock
songs.
Since I have characterized acid rock as the genuine mystery religion of our
era, it is fitting that my greatest summary of acid-rock thematic categories
should so closely match my catalog of themes from the mystery religions and
myths. If we dissolve or analyze the mystery stories into their key motifs,
we have the building blocks for such classic-rock lyrical allusions.
Where in classic rock/acid rock lyrics do we find anything that can be called
a mythic story, as opposed to a mere technique of inserting isolated allusions
as a secondary encoded layer? These rock lyrics usually are put forth in the
guise of a song about a non-mystery subject, with individual phrases serving
as isolated pointers to prompt the altered mind to recognize a hidden layer of
meaning alluding to the shared experience of artist and hearer.
These classic-rock songs and ancient religious mythic stories both have the
form of a surface story that serves to allude to the phenomena, experiences,
and insights that come forth in the mystic altered state. The story embodies,
encodes, and conveys the materials that have come forth from the experience
and serve to reproduce and lead back into the experience.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Group: egodeath
Message: 13
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 17/06/2001
Subject: Re: Recognizing lyrical allusions to the mystic altered state
CG:
>Granted you may have some good points,but there is some big difference
>between the heady 70s and the eighties onwards and anyone who has followed
>Rush for a long time (as I have since I was 12) knows that the guys are
>wonderful,caring,family minded guys with a great sense of fun.
>
>Many of their lyrics in recent times have been about issues like personal
>ambition and life in general and about internationalism.
>The lyrics of Rush have been inspirational to a great many people who have
>no truck with LSD or anything else of that ilk.
>The guys are consummate musicians who have always put the music first and
>never went for the whole Rock scene and all the associated baggage,this has
>been recorded many times in biographies and in Fanzines.
>
>You are way off mark and its very sad that you make such a superb band look
>like a group of drug addicts when they have NEVER been anything like that.
You have not explained how your points supposedly disprove Rush’s repeated use
of LSD. I will spell out your implied reasoning to see how compelling it is.
>Rush are wonderful, caring, family minded guys with a great sense of fun.
Therefore they must not have been LSD enthusiasts or acid mystics, because LSD
users are not wonderful, caring, family minded guys, and they do not have a
great sense of fun.
>Many of their lyrics in recent times have been about issues like personal
ambition and life in general and about internationalism. Therefore the lyrics
do not contain allusions to LSD phenomena or acid mysticism, because lyrics
can only contain a single level of meaning.
>The lyrics of Rush have been inspirational to a great many people who have no
truck with LSD or anything else of that ilk. Therefore the lyrics do not
contain deliberate allusions to LSD phenomena, because songs cannot be
inspirational to non-LSD users while still having elements that are intended
for listeners in the altered state.
>The guys are consummate musicians who have always put the music first.
Therefore they have not used LSD repeatedly, because people who put the music
first must avoid using LSD.
>As documented in biographies and in Fanzines, they never went for the whole
Rock scene and all the associated baggage. Therefore they have not used LSD,
because rejecting the common Rock lifestyle means avoiding taking LSD.
>You make a superb band look like a group of drug addicts when they have never
been anything like that.
Your arguments are weak indeed, as well as ignorant, narrow-minded,
prejudiced, and jam-packed full of preconceptions. It’s not really thinking,
but rather, superficial, unexamined, assumed associations. So I see what kind
of critical thinking is needed to reject the hypothesis I put forward. You
don’t know anything at all about LSD, evidently, except pop-culture and
propaganda. I’d be surprised if you knew anything about the Greek
mystery-religions and the Hellenistic myths.
What can I say to the ignorant children, except, I’m glad that I can introduce
them to the world of higher thought for the first time.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
From: Erik Davis
Sent: Thursday, June 07, 2001 7:42 AM
To: mhoffman…
Subject: Re: Block-universe ego-death
Michael,
1. How does your block universe model jibe with quantum uncertainty
and the seemingly open-ended or emergent drift of time? In other
words, what kind of physics does it rest upon?
2.
Michael wrote:
>First it strikes the mind that this model of time, will, self, and world are
>stunningly coherent, then that system slams you to the ground in
>powerlessness, then you seek a way of standing up again on your own
>cybernetic, egoic feet as a seemingly self-authoring, self-originating agent
>again. You seek a way to become like a free sovereign agent again.
>
>This 2- or 3-phase view of the revelation experience explains various
>paradoxes. The mysteries reveal metaphysical unfreedom, revealing us as
>prisoners in the cage of spacetime, which creates our thoughts for and forces
>them upon us via one’s now alienated will. Yet the mysteries also claim to
>provide transcendent freedom by uniting with and becoming a higher god that
is
>even higher than the Fates and astrological cosmic determinism.
2. How do you characterize this last phase in contemporary cybernetic
non mystery-religion terms? Philiosophically speaking, what
constitutes this higher I/God outside the system? What is the nature
of its freedom?
Subject: Amanita as the blood of Christ that cancels guilt
It is amusing to watch Protestant theologians try to make sense out of the
blood of Christ by which we are saved, while avoiding Catholic
supernaturalism. They miss “the third alternative” — the blood is
Amanita-water. However, it’s too simplistic to stop at that equation.
http://www.christinyou.net/bloodchrst.html – The Blood of Christ – A study of
the meaning of the “blood of Christ,” pointing out the many mystical meanings
that have been used to explain such. James Fowler, 1999.
“The blood of Christ has always been an important concept to Christian people
… as with any object of belief, there are those who take the object and
ascribe to it meaning that it was never intended to possess. Some Christians
have done that with the blood of Christ, giving it magical and mystical
significance that the Scriptures do not ascribe to it. … The efficacy of the
blood of Jesus is to be understood by the fact that Jesus gave up His physical
and material life-blood in obedience unto death (Philippians 2:8). By His
death on the cross (physical and spiritual) the death-penalty is paid. We are
thereby redeemed and reconciled to God in order to partake of Christ’s
spiritual life. This is not a partaking of His material, liquid blood running
through our veins, but His Spirit within our spirit … There is no Scriptural
reason to believe that there is a bowl of the liquid blood of Jesus in heaven.
Nor is there reason to believe that there is a fountain filled with Jesus’
blood wherein all Christians are baptized in the flood of a blood-bath.”
The coherent and sensible interpretation of the blood of Christ is that it
represents:
o A comparison with being washed in the blood/life of the slain Mithraic bull
(who is astrological determinism) in order to gain his vitality and rise above
him, like eating a captured warrior.
o A contrast with the psychological economy of the Jews who had to purchase
clearance of sins through paying their produce (the coin of the day). They
had to buy clearance of transgressions through blood sacrifice. (This economy
of moral transgression cleansing was profitable for the priestly monopoly.
The underclass couldn’t afford to pay for these costly guilt-clearing
sacrifices, so they became “the lost”.)
o The pressed juice from dried amanita.
o The transcended and killed will — in a comparison with the eagle-torn
liver (will) of prometheus.
Amanita is a large part of the sensible explanation, but to make sense of the
meaning of the mythic frameworks, we need more philosophical decoding than
only saying that “blood really means Amanita.” Closer would be the formula
that such Soma is the “blood of Jesus” which “forgives” — that is, clears,
cancels, and renders inapplicable — our delusional conception of moral
agency, metaphysical freedom, and the culpability of sin”.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Group: egodeath
Message: 16
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 17/06/2001
Subject: Re: Amanita as the blood of Christ that cancels guilt
These ideas can be connected: entheogens, orthodox Christian terminology, the
will, time, and self-control. Some theorists connect entheogens and
Christianity, but we really need to bring a simple philosophical systematic
metaphysics into the picture as well.
The Catholic Encyclopedia mentions the Mithraic virtue-giving (I would say
sin-cancelling) property of Haoma (Vedic “Soma”), which Wasson and Heinrich
propose is Amanita-water.
http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/10402a.htm – “The [Mithraic] fathers conducted
the worship. The chief of the fathers, a sort of pope, who always lived at
Rome, was called “Pater Patrum” or Pater Patratus.” The members below the
degree of pater called one another “brother,” and social distinctions were
forgotten in Mithraic unity. The ceremonies of initiation for each degree must
have been elaborate, but they are only vaguely known — lustrations and
bathings, branding with red-hot metal, anointing with honey, and others.
A sacred meal was celebrated of bread and haoma juice for which in the West
wine was substituted. This meal was supposed to give the participants
super-natural virtue. The Mithraists worshipped in caves, of which a large
number have been found.
There were five at Ostia alone, but they were small and could perhaps hold at
most 200 persons. In the apse of the cave stood the stone representation of
Mithra slaying the bull, a piece of sculpture usually of mediocre artistic
merit and always made after the same Pergamean model. The light usually fell
through openings in the top as the caves were near the surface of the ground.
A hideous monstrosity representing Kronos was also shown.”
Mithraism provided a sanctifying cleansing through washing in the bull’s
blood, right next to the use of Haoma, which according to the entheogen
scholars is murky bloody-looking water. This idea, combined with the Jewish
idea of buying clearance of transgressions through sacrificial animals.
Prometheus also spilled his blood willingly for the benefit of humanity, when
the eagle sent by Zeus bit at his side, killing his liver/will.
These common ideas of the era led into the idea of being cleared of sin
through the blood of Christ, while preserving the inner-circle Amanita
meaning, in which the entheogen reveals the idea of moral culpability being an
untenable and incoherent assumption, thus cancelling culpability for sin.
Notice the mention of Kronos, god of time, as a monster. We are mystically
killed by the power of time. There is no time for metaphysical freedom. In
the mystic altered state, time, change, and metaphysical freedom are called
into doubt together, as a system.
Time looks frozen, and metaphysical freedom looks absent, and change looks
illusory or frozen — that is, it is very common to perceive these factors in
this way. That is not to say the mind must always perceive these ideas, or
that the ideas are known to be true because they are perceived in a vivid and
disruptive way.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — theory of ego death and rebirth in mystery
religions
Group: egodeath
Message: 17
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 17/06/2001
Subject: Discussion group on block-universe ego death
As part of The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence, I started an Ego Death
discussion list. Covers these subjects insofar as they overlap:
Theory of time, tenseless time
The frozen, preexisting future
Block-universe determinism/fatalism
The entheogenic theory of the origin of religion
Tight versus loose binding of cognitive associations
Entheogens in the mystery religions
The Christ-myth theory
Cracking the code of the mystery-religion allegories
Christian orthodox terminology and theology in terms of the ego-death
phenomenon
Cognitive instability during the mystic altered state
Self-control cybernetics
The problem of controlling the will
Reformed theology
The Copenhagenism versus hidden variables debate
Contemporary metaphysics
Philosophy of mind (such as Hofstadter’s collection The Mind’s I)
I take it for granted that participants are already familiar with these
subjects; I focus purely on connecting these areas into a concise theory or
world-model.
I have invited a number of theorists from the areas discussed in the group.
The Yahoo discussion group format works well. You can participate via email
and/or Web. (For email, I recommend the plain text/”do not convert” option.)
Distribution:
James Arthur – entheogenic historian
Clark Heinrich – entheogenic historian
Dan Russell – entheogenic historian
Mark Hoffman – entheogenic historian
Dan Merkur – psychologist
Paul Hollander – philosopher
Hermann Detering – historian of religion
Erik Davis – techno-mystic
David Ulansey – mystery-religion theorist
Acharya S – Christ-myth theorist
Timothy Freke – Christ-myth theorist
Peter Gandy – Christ-myth theorist
Earl Doherty – Christ-myth theorist
George Harvey – Christ-myth theorist
Nathan Oaklander – Time theorist
Group: egodeath
Message: 18
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 17/06/2001
Subject: Re: Recognizing lyrical allusions to the mystic altered state
[my latest reply is at bottom]
CG wrote:
>I have just been reading your interpretation of Rush lyrics and with respect
most are way off mark.
>I simply disagree that any lyrics are alluding to LSD etc….”Witchhunt”
which you say is about the “drugs war” is about the evils of racism,xenophobia
etc and has absolutely nothing to do with LSD,it’s blatantly clear from the
lyrics.
>Rush are probably one of the cleanest living bands in rock and always have
been,drugs have never been on there agenda.
Michael wrote:
>What is your position regarding the song Passage to Bangkok, which is
blatantly about cannabis? You didn’t address that, but should have. Without
addressing it, your message lacks credibility.
>Do you have any evidence that Peart and Rush in the 70s were clean, rather
than heavy drug users? I have a lot of lyrical evidence that Peart was
intimately familiar with the phenomena that occur in the mystic altered state.
With no evidence, your assertion is a preconception, an empty opinion,
carrying no weight and possessing no ability to persuade.
>If you are not familiar with the phenomena of the mystic altered state and
are not familiar with the mystery religions and Hellenistic thinking, you are
in a poor position to evaluate whether the themes and wording in Rush lyrics
include allusions to the phenomena that are common in the mystic altered
state.
CG:
>Granted you may have some good points,but there is some big difference
between the heady 70s and the eighties onwards and anyone who has followed
Rush for a long time (as I have since I was 12) knows that the guys are
wonderful,caring,family minded guys with a great sense of fun.
>Many of their lyrics in recent times have been about issues like personal
ambition and life in general and about internationalism. The lyrics of Rush
have been inspirational to a great many people who have no truck with LSD or
anything else of that ilk. The guys are consummate musicians who have always
put the music first and never went for the whole Rock scene and all the
associated baggage,this has been recorded many times in biographies and in
Fanzines.
>You are way off mark and its very sad that you make such a superb band look
like a group of drug addicts when they have NEVER been anything like that.
Michael:
>You have not explained how your points supposedly disprove Rush’s repeated
use of LSD. I will spell out your implied reasoning to see how compelling it
is.
CG implied/expanded:
>Rush are wonderful, caring, family minded guys with a great sense of fun.
Therefore they must not have been LSD enthusiasts or acid mystics, because LSD
users are not wonderful, caring, family minded guys, and they do not have a
great sense of fun.
>Many of their lyrics in recent times have been about issues like personal
ambition and life in general and about internationalism. Therefore the lyrics
do not contain allusions to LSD phenomena or acid mysticism, because lyrics
can only contain a single level of meaning.
>The lyrics of Rush have been inspirational to a great many people who have no
truck with LSD or anything else of that ilk. Therefore the lyrics do not
contain deliberate allusions to LSD phenomena, because songs cannot be
inspirational to non-LSD users while still having elements that are intended
for listeners in the altered state.
>The guys are consummate musicians who have always put the music first.
Therefore they have not used LSD repeatedly, because people who put the music
first must avoid using LSD.
>As documented in biographies and in Fanzines, they never went for the whole
Rock scene and all the associated baggage. Therefore they have not used LSD,
because rejecting the common Rock lifestyle means avoiding taking LSD.
>You make a superb band look like a group of drug addicts when they have never
been anything like that.
Michael:
>Your arguments are weak indeed, as well as ignorant, narrow-minded,
prejudiced, and jam-packed full of preconceptions. It’s not really thinking,
but rather, superficial, unexamined, assumed associations. So I see what kind
of critical thinking is needed to reject the hypothesis I put forward. You
don’t know anything at all about LSD, evidently, except pop-culture and
propaganda. I’d be surprised if you knew anything about the Greek
mystery-religions and the Hellenistic myths.
>What can I say to the ignorant children, except, I’m glad that I can
introduce them to the world of higher thought for the first time.
CG:
>I take your point!
>No disrespect ok.
Michael:
I’m sorry for acting disrespectful to you. I receive dismissals like yours
about every 3 weeks, and a concurring email about every 8 weeks. Neither the
‘for’ nor ‘against’ emails have any real intellectual content, and they
contain no evidence that either party has ever read any books on philosophy,
mystic/religious experiencing, or entheogens.
I should upload the arguments and organize them, then request further replies
that take the arguments into account. This way, the responsibility falls on
me as organizer of information.
I should also write a list of recommended books and links for people who are
unfamiliar with the research in such areas. These do not prove my position,
but provide more adequate grounds on which to debate my thesis.
o Mystery-religion studies, Greek mythology webpages
o Books about theory of mystic experiencing
o Books about altered-state phenomena
o Books about the entheogenic theory of the origin of religion.
o Books about Rush, acid rock, and progressive rock (I’ve already uploaded
the start of one prog rock book that says loud and clear on page 1,
psychedelic rock begat prog rock).
If you read these kinds of materials and *then* still disagreed with me, we’d
be prepared for a meaningful, informed debate. The Peart interviews I’ve seen
have not supported my thesis, and I would like to collect Rush articles and
interviews to search them for evidence to support my thesis. If I heard from
someone who was well-read and also experienced with altered states, I would
consider that to be a significant challenge to my thesis, rather than a
dismissal by someone who is unqualified to compare altered-state experiences
to these lyrics and judge the thesis.
I have never received a ‘for’ or ‘against’ email from anyone who was well-read
*and* experienced with the altered state. However, I have spoken with someone
in the entheogen community who was a spiritual adult in close contact with
youth culture during the 1970s, who assured me that Rush are indeed
acid-mysticism artists, as is rather obvious when examining the Caress of
Steel vinyl-album cover including the lyrics and photos.
It strains credibility to hold up this vinyl-album cover and deny that the
album is acid mysticism. The full-size, fold-out album cover all but screams
out “acid ego-death” in large, undulating letters, if you know anything about
entheogens, psychedelics, and religious experiencing. Side 2, an integrated
“concept” album-side, is the greatest example of philosophy meeting entheogens
in Rock lyrics. It covers ego-death and rebirth, the astonishing experience
of loss of control in mystic experiencing, and existential issues following
the ego-death experience. A true work of art.
Subject: New entheogenic Judeo-Christianity book by Dan Merkur
The Psychedelic Sacrament: Manna, Meditation, and Mystical Experience
by Daniel Merkur, Dan Merkur
Paperback – 144 pages (August 15, 2001)
Inner Traditions Intl Ltd http://www.parkstpress.com/titles/psysac.htm
>Reveals the secret teachings from the Judeo-Christian traditions that promote
the use of psychedelic substances to enhance religious transcendence.
>Explains how special meditations were designed to be performed while
partaking of the “psychedelic sacrament”.
>By the author of The Mystery of Manna, Powers Which We Do Not Know, Gnosis,
and The Ecstatic Imagination.
>In The Mystery of Manna, religious historian Dan Merkur provided compelling
evidence that the miraculous bread that God fed the Israelites in the
wilderness was psychedelic, made from bread containing ergot–the psychoactive
fungus containing the same chemicals from which LSD is made. Many religious
authorities over the centuries have secretly known the identity and experience
of manna and have left a rich record of their involvement with this sacred
substance.
>In The Psychedelic Sacrament, a companion work to The Mystery of Manna, Dan
Merkur elucidates a body of Jewish and Christian writings especially devoted
to this tradition of visionary mysticism. He discusses the specific teachings
of Philo of Alexandria, Rabbi Moses Maimonides, and St. Bernard of Clairvaux
that refer to special meditations designed to be performed while partaking of
the “psychedelic sacrament.” These meditations combine the revelatory power of
psychedelics with the rational exercise of the mind, enabling the seeker to
achieve a qualitatively enhanced state of religious transcendence. The
Psychedelic Sacrament sheds new light on the use of psychedelics in the
Western mystery tradition and deepens our understanding of the human desire
for divine union.
>About the Author — Dan Merkur, Ph.D., has taught at Syracuse University and
Auburn Theological Seminary. His research focuses on the varieties of
religious experience in historical, cross-cultural, and psychoanalytical
perspectives. He is the author of many books, including The Mystery of Manna,
Powers Which We Do Not Know, Gnosis, and The Ecstatic Imagination. He lives in
Toronto, Ontario.
Dan Merkur also wrote the following books:
Unconscious Wisdom : A Superego Function in Dreams, Conscience, and
Inspiration
by Daniel Merkur, Dan Merkur
Paperback – 192 pages (May 2001)
State Univ of New York Pr
The Mystery of Manna: The Psychedelic Sacrament of the Bible
by Daniel Merkur, Dan Merkur
Paperback – 186 pages (January 2000)
Inner Traditions Intl Ltd
Mystical Moments and Unitive Thinking
by Daniel Merkur, Dan Merkur
Paperback – 188 pages (March 1999)
State Univ of New York Pr
The Ecstatic Imagination : Psychedelic Experiences and the Psychoanalysis of
Self-Actualization
by Dan Merkur, Daniel Merkur
Paperback – 218 pages (February 1998)
State Univ of New York Pr
Gnosis : An Esoteric Tradition of Mystical Visions and Unions (Suny Series in
Western Esoteric Traditions)
by Dan Merkur
Hardcover (December 1993)
State Univ of New York Pr
Becoming Half Hidden : Shamanism and Initiation Among the Inuit (Garland
Reference Library of the Humanities, 1559)
by Dan Merkur
Hardcover (September 1992)
Garland Pub
Powers Which We Do Not Know: The Gods and Spirits of the Inuit
Daniel Merkur
University of Idaho Press, 1991
>The book list for sites such as ours could concentrate on:
1. Entheogens in the origin of religions.
2. Judeo-Christianity as mystery religion.
>We should work on this together, drawing from and adding to the
psychedelics-and-religion bibliography.
There are plenty of general psychedelics-and-religion bibliographies already;
it’s nearly common knowledge by now. There are already about ten books about
entheogens in Western religions. I will merely provide links to such
comprehensive sites.
It is great that people are making a strong connection now between entheogens
and the origin of essentially all religions, but this new common knowledge
lacks a philosophy and theory of metaphysics and time.
I am going to be very selective and strive for books that especially support
the convergence of the following areas.
o Entheogens in the origin of religions, particularly the mystery religions.
o Religious experiencing rationally and clearly explained.
o Judeo-Christianity as mystery religion.
o Metaphysics of time, theory of frozen time, including hidden-variables
determinism and tenseless time
o Personal control agency
I will not provide much coverage of these areas: shamanism, most Eastern
religion, 20th-century psychedelics history.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 21
From: Michael Anderson
Date: 18/06/2001
Subject: questions about your system
I found your into essay on the cybernetic theory of ego transcendence
quite interesting. I have some questions for you:
1) You see the block universe as “deterministic” in some sense, at least
when time is considered as a frozen dimension as opposed to flowing.
Where/how does quantum uncertainty fit into this scheme?
2) Correspondingly, you see egoic free will as illusory, as the
experience of time as “flowing” is itself illusory. I’ve been kicking
around the same idea for some time now. When I was 14, I ingested a
quite substantial dose of LSD and subsequently experienced ego death
quite unexpectedly. The sense of timelessness and “eternity” was
extremely powerful, I had a remarkable feeling of omiscience. And yet,
there is a sense in which the illusory remnants of my ego still
maintained themselves throughout the experience, and certainly they
reasserted themselves “afterwards”. In this respect then, I cannot
myself predict my own future actions, although I should be able to in
some sense, since I still carry the memory of that experience within
myself. How do you resolve this apparent contradiction? Did I simply
not experience ego death thoroughly, or is my present ego cognition
simply “forgetting” what it already discovered? That is, according to
your theory, shouldn’t conscious precognition become available through
ego death? Suppose one could in fact gain precognition through ego
death. For example, let’s say that during ego death I come to the
realization that I will raise my right hand in five seconds. How would
this square with the very powerful “illusion” that I have the ability,
on some level, to then choose NOT to raise my right hand, thus
contradicting myself? Is that choice simply not available to me somehow?
It seems to be such a “real” choice, it is simply hard for me to accept
that I would not be able to make that choice. Would my hand simply raise
itself against my own “will” somehow?
3) My experience was a very disturbing one, particularly since my ego
did not really understand what was happening. At the time it seemed as
if I was dying, and the painful, eternal nature of the experience caused
me to believe that I was in fact trapped in “hell” somehow. (I was
raised as a Catholic, wouldn’t you know). I am eager to re-enact the
experience based on the knowledge that I now have. Do you have any
advice to make it less painful/shocking? I am terribly afraid that I
will find myself in the same uncomfortable state of mind despite my
intellect!
Thanks,
Mike Anderson
Group: egodeath
Message: 22
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 19/06/2001
Subject: Re: questions about your system
Michael Hoffman wrote:
To keep the postings short and modular, and keep the threads focused
with useful Subject lines, I will respond to your questions in
separate threads.
Michael Anderson wrote:
> 1) You see the block universe as “deterministic” in some sense, at
least when time is considered as a frozen dimension as opposed to
flowing. Where/how does quantum uncertainty fit into this scheme?
1. How does your block universe model jibe with quantum uncertainty
and the seemingly open-ended or emergent drift of time? In other
words, what kind of physics does it rest upon?
I essentially agree with Einstein, Bohm, Huw Price (book Time’s
Arrow), Schrodinger, and James T. Cushing (several books including
Copenhagen Hegemony). I assume you have read these books, so that I
can focus on connecting them with my theory, which for short let us
dub “the egodeath theory”.
Key ideas of these theorists include the block universe, hidden
variable determinism, opposition to the Copenhagen view. I am,
however, skeptical about the need for the concept of “advanced
action” and will have to read the latest books on the subject.
I could provide some quotes later from these books that say exactly
the same things I did when enrolled in an atomic physics course.
(I will refer to The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence as “the
egodeath theory” for short. I do want want to frame it as “my
theory”; it is my expression of “the” theory which we can discover.
It is good for me to “own” the theory as its representative exponent,
yet I want to hold it at arm’s length.)
As far as the Einstein camp (the anti-Copenhagenists such as myself)
are concerned, quantum indeterminacy merely expresses our state of
knowledge, not the state of the measured physical world. The
particle *has* a specific velocity, location, and spin; the
only “cloud of uncertainty” is the uncertainty of our *knowledge*
about the particle.
The only “collapse” of the wave is a (positive) collapse of our
knowledge. There is no collapse in the physical system being
measured; the particle has a particular position etc. at all times,
independently of our act of measuring and being aware of the
particle’s parameters.
This is all trivially obvious to the anti-Copenhagenists but as Huw
Price points out, as I have always seen, the physicists adopted
Copenhagenism by rejecting philosophical precision in their speech.
They all made the cheating jump from “measurement impacts the
particle” to “our awareness changes the particle”.
In addition to Price’s description of the philosophical crudeness of
such philosophizing by physicists, I investigate the psychological
reasons *why* they all made this cheating jump. They propped up
Copenhagenism because they wanted the mind to have power, including
metaphysical freedom. Such power of consciousness is removed if you
adopt hidden-variables determinism as we anti-Copenhagenists do.
Copenhagenism is an invention of those with a covert agenda that lies
outside physics: their real motivation for interpreting QM is to
provide a safe haven for egoic metaphysical freedom and power, of a
type that are not supported within a deterministic system.
The egodeath theory is emphatically *not* “founded on” any system of
physics. The future is frozen not because of billiard balls playing
out over time into a not-yet-settled future. Rather, the future is
frozen due to the fixity of the time axis, the inability of time to
flow, and the lack of room for metaphysical freedom.
These abstract concepts are forcefully experienced during the mystic
altered state; one perceives time as frozen, and perceives personal
power as an epiphenomal illusion injected into the mind from beyond
the egoic sense of control. The sense of time’s flow is suspended
together with the sense of personal metaphysical freedom and power.
Determinism is always defined as providing prediction-in-principle,
and conceives of the future as not yet existing, and is always
defined reductionistically. Ancient mystic Fatalism, as I proffer,
is coming from an entirely different chain of reasoning.
If there is a bit of true randomness in the universe, determinism (as
defined) utterly collapses into ruin. Fatalism, however, remains
standing tall. Prediction is a red herring. I reject defining
science as “prediction” though prediction is the *main* component of
standard definitions of what constitutes science.
Determinism is susceptible to be overthrown by problems of subatomics
or prediction — (correctly conceived) Fatalism is utterly immune to
these threats.
Time in only open-ended as far as our *knowledge* about the future.
The future is single (I hold this because it’s the simplest
worldmodel) and closed and already exists. Forking only describes
our lack of knowledge. Only 1 future is possible: that which has
always existed. Past, present, future all popped into existence,
crystallizing forward and backward, at the timeless moment of
creation.
My goal is to find the simplest coherent worldmodel that explains the
relation between time, will, personal control, and the experience of
ego-death. Forking futures and multiple branching universes is
unnecessarily complicated.
My approach is “first-things-first”, and the first worldmodel we
should define is the simplest one. Only after we acknowledge that
most basic worldmodel should we go on to discuss more complex
models.
Reductionistic determinism is more complicated than ancient Fatalism –
– it piles on extra assertions (such as prediction in principle) that
are overly bold and venturesome and are not needed for a most basic
and simple model, which is frozen time and the preexisting future.
In a separate posting I will address question 2:
MH:
>>Yet the mysteries also claim to provide transcendent freedom by
uniting with and becoming a higher god that is even higher than the
Fates and astrological cosmic determinism.
Erik Davis:
> 2. How do you characterize this last phase in contemporary
cybernetic non mystery-religion terms? Philiosophically speaking, what
> constitutes this higher I/God outside the system? What is the nature
> of its freedom?
> — erik davis
>
> Time in only open-ended as far as our *knowledge* about the future.
> The future is single (I hold this because it’s the simplest
> worldmodel) and closed and already exists. Forking only describes
> our lack of knowledge. Only 1 future is possible: that which has
> always existed. Past, present, future all popped into existence,
> crystallizing forward and backward, at the timeless moment of
> creation.
This begs the question, if the future is crystallized, why do we not have
knowledge of it? (My answer would be that we CAN have knowledge of it,
but I’m not sure why we don’t ALWAYS have knowledge of it, why are we
ever “wrong”?)
> My goal is to find the simplest coherent worldmodel that explains the
> relation between time, will, personal control, and the experience of
> ego-death. Forking futures and multiple branching universes is
> unnecessarily complicated.
>
> My approach is “first-things-first”, and the first worldmodel we
> should define is the simplest one. Only after we acknowledge that
> most basic worldmodel should we go on to discuss more complex
> models.
Be careful here, when you say “Only after we acknowledge that most basic
worldmodel should we go on to discuss more complex models” you sound like
a reductionist rather than an “Ancient Fatalist”.
I see no reason why fatalism need be simple.
J
Group: egodeath
Message: 25
From: 2sirius
Date: 19/06/2001
Subject: Consciousness Technologies
Hi all, I’m very pleased to be here. I would like to pass on some
valuable information. I spoke to Richard Nelson who is the organizer
of Consciousness Technologies and he said that I could tell any of my
friends that if they said ‘James Arthur said so’ (of course that’s me)
he would give them a $50 discount on the Conference cost. So feel free
to pass this on as he said I could tell my friends to tell their
friends also. He said that they would need to put up the deposit
before June 23rd but I have a feeling that this is flexible (can’t
promise it but give it a try if you recieve this message too late).
So hopefully this will help anyone teetering on the edge of may or may
not go. I would sure like to meet those of you on this list at the
conference. There is a pictorial tour of the site up on the Blue Honey
webpage that was put together by Andy (Mr. Blue Honey) and it shows
what an AWESOME place this event is held at. Here are some pertinant
links to the event.
As this message amounts to a $50 coupon feel free to forward it to
anyone you feel could use it and any groups you happen to be a member
of (You never know who might need it). Hope to see you there!
Subject: Seeing preexistence of vs. content of future
Michael Hoffman wrote:
>> Time is only open-ended as far as our *knowledge* about the future. The
future is single (I hold this because it’s the simplest world-model) and
closed and already exists. Forking only describes our lack of knowledge.
Only 1 future is possible: that which has always existed. Past, present,
future all popped into existence, crystallizing forward and backward, at the
timeless moment of creation.
Jason Wehmhoener wrote:
>This begs the question, if the future is crystallized, why do we not have
knowledge of it? (My answer would be that we CAN have knowledge of it, but
I’m not sure why we don’t ALWAYS have knowledge of it, why are we ever
“wrong”?)
Michael Anderson wrote:
>You see egoic free will as illusory, as the experience of time as “flowing”
is itself illusory. … The sense of timelessness and “eternity” was extremely
powerful, I had a remarkable feeling of omniscience.
MichaelH:
Experiencing a *sense* of omniscience is not the same as having omniscience.
You can feel like you are in a position to know everything, to jump out of the
usual lack of knowledge, without actually knowing everything or jumping out of
lack of knowledge. Part of this sense of knowing is that the mind during
loose cognition is so brilliant and creative, and so prone to feedback-loop
build-up, it *does* discover certain transcendent revelations and lofty
principles.
Such a state of mind presents the unrestrained feeling of knowing everything,
together with actual strong potential to have insight into the highest
principles of time, self control, will, and moral agency. However, the mind
does not actually break any laws of restricted knowledge. It breaks out of
the accustomed restrictions and ruts of thought, but it does not actually gain
the ability to remote view or to see the specific content of the future.
MichaelA:
>And yet, there is a sense in which the illusory remnants of my ego still
maintained themselves throughout the experience, and certainly they reasserted
themselves “afterwards”. In this respect then, I cannot myself predict my own
future actions, although I should be able to in some sense, since I still
carry the memory of that experience within myself.
MichaelH:
You seem to associate having a clearly engaged ego with predicting your future
actions. On the other hand, you seem to associate loss of ego with the
ability to see the content of your future. Predicting one’s future actions is
a topic in itself.
Normally, we feel that we have partial ability to reach into our own future
and predict our actions. In the loose-cog state, this sense is diminished,
and we can radically lose confidence in our ability to predict or control our
near-future actions. This can lead into a control-vortex, loss-of-control
experience.
MichaelA:
>How do you resolve this apparent contradiction? Did I simply not experience
ego death thoroughly, or is my present ego cognition simply “forgetting” what
it already discovered?
MichaelH:
I’m not following your expected reasoning completely. You seem to assume that
experiencing ego death thoroughly would enable you to predict and thus see the
content of the future. I don’t see how experiencing ego death would somehow
suggest seeing the particular content of your future.
MichaelA:
>Shouldn’t conscious precognition become available through ego death? Suppose
one could in fact gain precognition through ego death.
MichaelH:
A fundamental axiom I adhere to is that we cannot have precognition. That is,
the simplest model of ego-death does not drag in the highly and unnecessarily
speculative hypothesis of precognition. Intuitively perceiving the fixity and
eternal preexistence of the future is completely separate from having
precognition.
MichaelA:
>For example, let’s say that during ego death I come to the realization that I
will raise my right hand in five seconds.
MichaelH:
That’s an extremely arbitrary and dubious premise, which is not needed for the
simplest theory of ego-death.
MichaelA:
>How would this square with the very powerful “illusion” that I have the
ability, on some level, to then choose NOT to raise my right hand, thus
contradicting myself? Is that choice simply not available to me somehow? It
seems to be such a “real” choice, it is simply hard for me to accept that I
would not be able to make that choice. Would my hand simply raise itself
against my own “will” somehow?
MichaelH:
Actions happen through the will. If the universe forces you to decide to move
your hand, it will do so by secretly injecting into you the will to do so. In
the normal, tight-cognition state, we claim authorship for this will, but in
the loose-cog state, we perceive this will being forced upon us, into us.
From the point of view of our initial state of knowledge, the choice might
produce outcome A or B. But that only describes our incomplete knowledge.
The choice has already, timelessly, eternally been cast in stone, together
with all past and future thoughts, states, and acts of will.
We can intuit, grasp the coherent plausibility, or perhaps even perceive
*that* the future is fixed. We can understand the nature of the future, or
this grasp this aspect of the future. However, this is *entirely* different
than knowing the particular *content* of the future. Understanding principles
of time and the future is entirely different than knowing what particular
states lie in the future. “Seeing” the *fixity*, frozenness, or preexistence
of the future is not the same thing as seeing the *content* of the future. We
still remain ignorant.
So much of determinism is drawn by the passionate wish to see the future —
people always define it foremost, like they define science, as a method of
predicting. I can’t relate to this overzealous insistence of the importance
of seeing the future.
Like pop spiritualists come to spirituality with a strongly preconceived
expectation that the purpose of spirituality is to make you feel nice, so do
scientists and determinists come to the philosophy of science with a strongly
preconceived expectation that the whole raison d’etre of science is “to
predict”, to know the future.
Whence comes this modern obsession with divining the future? I take it as
axiomatic that we *cannot* see into the future, except in the weak sense of
posing scenarios that seem to be possible from the point of view of the
current limited state of knowledge. I am not trying to view the content of
the future — I am only intent on focusing on the idea that the future already
exists. We assume that other places now exist, but we would never assume that
that somehow entitles us to *see* those other places through remote viewing.
Remote viewing and precognition both are unrelated to the basic theory of
ego-death. You can have the full insight and experience as I define it, with
never having any psychic experience of remote viewing or precognition.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 27
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 20/06/2001
Subject: Why we should seek the simplest theory
MichaelH wrote:
>>My goal is to find the simplest coherent world-model that explains the
relation between time, will, personal control, and the experience of
ego-death. Forking futures and multiple branching universes is unnecessarily
complicated.
>>My approach is “first-things-first”, and the first world-model we should
define is the simplest one. Only after we acknowledge that most basic
world-model should we go on to discuss more complex models.
Jason wrote:
>Be careful here, when you say “Only after we acknowledge that most basic
world-model should we go on to discuss more complex models” you sound like a
reductionist rather than an “Ancient Fatalist”.
MH:
I am so accustomed to Wilber’s all-level, all-quadrant thinking; I
intellectually grew up with it and I take it for granted that other people are
not reductionists. I never thought in a reductionist way; my natural
assumption is that all levels coexist and are consistently synchronized — it
is not important how. Each level has its own kind of reality for all
practical purposes.
The physical world might be purely an illusion but this doesn’t alter the
experience of ego death. I reject Copenhagenism because it is too mental and
denies the actual position, in itself, of the particle — in that sense, I am
an advocate of the existence of the physical plane without the need for mind
to be aware of it. But on the other hand, I am agnostic about the existence
of the physical plane.
We live in a mental world, and experience ego-death in a mental world — this
suggests how far I am from reductionism. Conventional thinking has ruined all
words. If I say “basic”, the reductionists misinterpret me as one of them.
If I say “deterministic”, they assume I’m on board their “reductionistic
predictionism” programme. “Fatalism” is also largely ruined by misguided
popular connotations.
So the problem of misleading connotations is worse than you warn of — it’s a
veritable minefield of preconceived notions, and *all* of them must be
meaning-shifted together to arrive at the model I’m systematizing.
Jason:
>I see no reason why fatalism need be simple.
MH:
Strategically, a theory has much to be gained through radical simplicity. To
build clear thinking, one should start with the simplest system first and
build on that. I have found that correctly conceived Fatalism provides are
far simpler world-model than the conjectures of determinism (prediction,
reductionism) or the vaguely free will (metaphysical freedom).
Postulating a closed and already-existing future provides a far simpler system
than assuming a future that is not yet settled. If one *can* start off with a
far simpler system, one *should*, for clarity of thinking. This is just a
principle of good thinking: don’t start off with complex, excessive, overly
numerous axioms and assumptions. If the opportunity presents itself to begin
with simplicity, do so — begin with a “first-order approximation”. This is
essential for the character of my theorizing.
I do not define the best goal as a perfect and true model. The best goal to
begin with is to formulate a simpler first-order world-model of time, self,
control, and will, much simpler than anyone has formulated before.
Compared to determinism and free will, as they are defined by seemingly every
philosopher and physicist, correctly conceived Fatalism is dirt simple and has
the fewest and clearest postulations. A metaphysics with an open future is
complicated and unclear. A block universe with a single preexistent future is
far easier to visualize and is usefully bounded in scope, as a model and
concept. Much activity in constructing the theory of the ego-death experience
is the activity of removing unneeded principles and assumptions, such as
forking universes.
Selecting a streamlined goal that is sufficiently simple to survive in
competition is essential. Overly elaborate systems cannot propagate
themselves. The mind is bound to discover the ego-death theory very early on
in the loose-cognition state exactly because the theory or world-model is so
incredibly *simple*.
If the future already exists, as the altered state forcefully suggests, the
current time-slice of ego is impotent to change the future — as the altered
state actively suggests, since it removes the very *sense* of the ability to
exert force upon one’s future. There is a good reason why the mystery
religions have themes of eternity, fatedness, and metaphysical death and
disempowerment of the self: entheogens naturally lead the mind to stumble
across these perspectives and ideas.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
I expect to evaluate this book soon. According to David Ulansey’s Mithraism
book, Stoicism was the strongly dominant philosophy of Tarsus, and the
Hellenistic Mithraic mysteries started in Tarsus less than a century before
Christianity, when the precession of the equinoxes was discovered (setting us
free from astrological determinism, so the people of the era seem to have
thought).
To understand the mystery religions, we must understand that the ancients were
“cosmic fatalists”. I think it would be an anachronism to use the
contemporary term “determinists”, just like it would be inconguous to say the
ancients used “psychedelics” as sacraments, instead of saying “entheogens” or
“psychoactive mixtures”. We insist on defining “determinism” as
reductionistic predictionism, but the mystery experience does not present
determinism to your mental eye; rather, it presents Fatalism.
Reductionistic determinism is merely a later attempt to formulate a
proto-scientific hypothetical model of physical reality that accords with the
mystery-religion perspective. In this way, determinism is merely a vulgarized
and degraded form of Fatalism. Determinism in the age of the Stoics was a
completely abstract hypothesis, whereas Fatalism was an experience and an
object of perception (or apparent perception).
Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy
by Susanne Bobzien
$85.00 (Amazon: full price, not in stock. B&Noble, in stock for $80.75)
Hardcover (1998, March 1999)
456 pp.; 0-19-823794-4
Clarendon Pr; ISBN: 0198237944
Paperback:
List $26.00
Barnes & Noble Price: $20.80 (you save $5.20 (20%))
Readers’ Advantage Price: $19.76
This book will be available in September, place your advance order now.
Format: Paperback, 456pp.
ISBN: 0199247676
Publisher: Oxford University Press, Incorporated
Pub. Date: September 2001
“The definitive study of one of the most interesting intellectual legacies of
the ancient Greeks: the Stoic theory of causal determinism. She explains what
it was, how the Stoics justified it, and how it relates to their views on
possibility, action, freedom, moral responsibility, and many other topics. She
demonstrates the considerable philosophical richness and power that these
ideas retain today.”
“The first comprehensive study of one of the most important intellectual
legacies of the ancient Greek world: the Stoic theory of causal determinism.
The book identifies the main problems that the Stoics addressed and
reconstructs the theory, and explores how they squared their determinism with
their conceptions of possibility, action, freedom, and moral responsibility,
and how they defended it against objections and criticism by other
philosophers.”
“This is an awe-inspiring work….It is extraordinarily ambitious. It aims to
recover and understand, so far as the sources allow, the entire early Stoic
theory of fate, causal determinism, and responsibility. It achieves this
ambition while at the same time showing how immensely more difficult the task
is than anyone had appreciated before….It will most certainly be the first
work that everybody interested has to get to grips with. They will have to
start here both because the book is a model of scholarly method and because it
is an outstanding example of lucid philosophical thinking in an area where
clear thought is extremely difficult.” — Miles Burnyeat, All Souls College,
Oxford
Contents
Introduction
1. Determinism and Fate
2. Two Chrysippean Arguments for Causal Determinism
3. Modality, Determinism, and Freedom
4. Divination, Modality,and Universal Regularity
5. Fate, Action, and Motivation: The Idle Argument
6. Determinism and Moral Responsibility: Chrysippus’s Compatibilism
7. Freedom and that which Depends on us: Epictetus and Early Stoics
8. A Later Stoic Theory of Compatibilism
Bibliography; Indexes
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 29
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 20/06/2001
Subject: Ego-death rapture is no ordinary fun
Mike Anderson wrote:
>You [consider] egoic free will as illusory, [because] the experience of time
as “flowing” is itself illusory. … I experienced ego death quite
unexpectedly. The sense of timelessness and “eternity” was extremely powerful,
MichaelH:
This is an essential point. Today’s uninspired philosophers merely *think*
about timelessness and talk about it; in contrast, the loose-cognition state
presents timelessness as a forceful, shattering experience, like being
crucified in eternity, for eternity, like Prometheus chained to the rock while
Zeus’ powerful eagle descends from the heavens and consumes Prometheus’ will
again and again.
The inspired philosopher does not merely *think* or “philosophize” about
timelessness, eternity, and ego-death; he *experiences* it, forcefully, even
against his will, so that it is experienced as a life-or-death problem and a
dire situation demanding a solution with the urgency of an emergency.
MikeA:
>I had a remarkable feeling of omniscience. And yet, … I cannot myself
predict my own future actions, although I should be able to in some sense …
let’s say that during ego death I come to the realization that I will raise my
right hand in five seconds. How would this square with the very powerful
“illusion” that I have the ability, on some level, to then choose NOT to raise
my right hand, thus contradicting myself? Is that choice simply not available
to me somehow? It seems to be such a “real” choice, it is simply hard for me
to accept that I would not be able to make that choice. Would my hand simply
raise itself against my own “will” somehow?
MichaelH:
Louis Sass’ masterpiece of a book on schizophrenia, Madness and Modernism,
discusses the paradox of simultaneously feeling omnipotent and impotently
controlled from outside the self.
MikeA:
>My experience was a very disturbing one, particularly since my ego did not
really understand what was happening. At the time it seemed as if I was dying,
and the painful, eternal nature of the experience caused me to believe that I
was in fact trapped in “hell” somehow. (I was raised as a Catholic, wouldn’t
you know). I am eager to re-enact the
experience based on the knowledge that I now have. Do you have any advice to
make it less painful/shocking? I am terribly afraid that I will find myself
in the same uncomfortable state of mind despite my intellect!
MichaelH:
You experienced:
o Egoic free will as illusory
o Time as “flowing” only in an illusory way
o Unexpected ego death, felt as eternal and painful [compare Prometheus]
o The problematic nature of predicting one’s choices, perhaps especially
during the loose-cognition or ego-death state
MikeA:
>My experience was a very disturbing one, particularly since my ego did not
really understand what was happening. At the time it seemed as if I was dying,
and the painful, eternal nature of the experience caused me to believe that I
was in fact trapped in “hell” somehow. … I am eager to re-enact the
experience based on the knowledge that I now have. Do you have any advice to
make it less painful/shocking? I am terribly afraid that I will find myself
in the same uncomfortable state of mind despite my intellect!
As an emergency measure, when destructive chaos is a deadly serious threat,
transcendently postulate and pray to a compassionate mystery savior outside
the system of time, will, and personal control.
The more intellect you bring to the situation, the more forceful is the
realization of the insolubility of the problem of control. There is no
solution, yet faith in the recovery of stability can happen; producing the
rebirth of the illusion of the stable controller-agent — this is the concept
of “resurrection” or “rebirth with and as the mystery-god”. You should expect
that the loose-cognitive state, combined with reflection on the problems of
ego death, will continue to be painful and problematic, even past the tenth
significant session. It is a mystery that we can experience such
control-instability and die as a controller, and yet re-stabilize and continue
to live.
One quarter of the ego system dies permanently after a series of ego-death
experiences. The ego system is half illusion, and half of that illusion is
delusion when the mind mistakes the illusion for a simple reality. That
delusion permanently is revealed and discarded like a child’s clothing after
one grows into maturity. Thus one quarter of the ego (the gullible delusion
part) is destroyed during ego-death.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 30
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 21/06/2001
Subject: Cahill’s _Gifts of the Jews_: linear time invented
The theses of Cahill’s book correspond with the concepts Elaine
Pagels’ book The Gnostic Paul associates with the lower Christians,
the psychics, which in Valentinian thought were refered to as “Jews”
as opposed to the Greek “Gentiles”. Pagels’ book portrays the
encoded category “Jews” as believing in free will, literalism,
supernaturalism, and the ideas associated with later Christian
orthodoxy. The Valentinian category “Gentiles” described the Fate-
oriented worldview of the initiated, dwelling on the illusory aspect
of personal moral responsible agency. I posted a clear two-column
list of “psychic” vs. “pneumatic”, or “Jew” vs. “Gentile” concepts in
the JesusMysteries discussion group a month or two ago, which I
extracted from the book The Gnostic Paul. Cahill’s book, described
below, supports Pagels’ characterization of what the Valentinians
meant by “Jews” or the Jewish metaphysical world-model, which in
Greek culture might be called the naive view of the uninitiated. The
Jews seem to have lacked a prominent sacramental mystery-religion —
entheogen use was only by the prophets, not by the general Jewish
populace except the Hellenistic Jews of the diaspora.
The Gifts of the Jews : How a Tribe of Desert Nomads Changed the Way
Everyone Thinks and Feels
Thomas Cahill
List Price: $14.00
Paperback – 291 pages (September 1999)
Anchor Books; ISBN: 0385482493 ; Dimensions (in inches): 0.71 x 7.99
x 5.25
From the editorial reviews:
He begins with Avraham (Abraham), who heard a voice and was willing
to follow it, and explores how that voice made Avraham’s descendants
think and believe in ways that were so radically different as to
change even the concept of time.
The evolution of human sensibility shows how the ancient Israelites
transformed the idea of religion by gradually introducing monotheism,
and equally transformed our sense of time and history. Beginning with
Abraham’s departure from his Sumerian homeland, the ancient Hebrews
broke with the repetitive cyclical image of history assumed by most
ancient religions to forge what Cahill terms the “processive”
worldview. In this perspective, the present and future become more
important than the past, for they are open to change, progress, and
hope. Cahill also credits the Hebrew Bible with bequeathing to
Western civilization such seminal ideas as the interior self (e.g. in
David’s Psalms),
The Jews introduced to the world a radically new conception of
reality. Supplanting the ancient view that man’s life on earth is
cyclical and predetermined (except for the occasional intervention of
capricious gods), the Bible teaches that the future is determined by
our present actions. This being the case, human behavior is morally
significant, man is free, and progress is possible.
His contention that the Bible introduces the “modern” sense of time,
history, and the nature of human relationships… seems persuasive
…reveals the critical change that made western civilization
possible. Within the matrix of ancient religions and philosophies,
life was seen as part of an endless cycle of birth and death; time
was like a wheel, spinning ceaselessly. Yet somehow, the ancient Jews
began to see time differently. For them, time had a beginning and an
end; it was a narrative, whose triumphant conclusion would come in
the future. From this insight came a new conception of men and women
as individuals with unique destinies–a conception that would inform
the Declaration of Independence–and our hopeful belief in progress
and the sense that tomorrow can be better than today.
Excepts from reader comments:
… because of the Jews the mindset of the Western world shifted from
one in which the fate of all people is fixed in the stars, and life
is predictable and inescapable, to the belief that life is always
progressing forward. … I find it hard to swallow that this
evolution occurred exclusively within their religion.
Explains how a small band of people departed from their neighbours by
revising their view of the universe and themselves. Viewing time as
linear instead of cyclical.
What is the impact of this novel way of thinking about ourselves? For
one thing, the linear view of time is the basis for all Western
scientific thought. Without such a concept we could never recognize
how evolution controls the flow of life.
Adopting the new view of time imparted the concept of free will,
which allowed us the freedom to pursue such inquiries.
The concepts of both monotheism, and individual identity, were
created by the ancient Jews.
The Jews moved us from a cyclical to a processive worldview. They
gave us the concept that time has a start and an end, and replaced
the world seen as a wheel by a world as a journey. Life came to have
value and people developed a conscience.
To claim that our very concept of time evolved from one of cyclical
and unbreakable repetition with no end and no beginning to our
current “processive” notions of past and future because of the Jews
begs more questions than Cahill tackles. Among them are how the
Egyptians managed to spend decades building monuments that were
intended to last forever if they were convinced it would all be for
naught when the next cycle began anew.
The Prophets not only did not condone irresponsible behavior, but
they preached against it and thereby contributed immeasurably to
civilization.
From the 1,000 plus years that Cahill outlines in his book we can
trace this evolution from Abraham and the germination of the idea of
monotheism to the thoughts of the prophets concerning social justice
and personal responsibility. What a long, long way from the binding
of Isaac we came in this book!
——–
end of reader review excepts
Group: egodeath
Message: 31
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 21/06/2001
Subject: 2-layer Jesus vs. 1-layer mystery-gods
In comparing Jesus (as a allegorical mystery-religion figure) to
Mithras, Dionysus, Prometheus, and Attis, the problem arises of
*which* generation of Jesus story to examine:
1a. The Jesus story of Paul’s early epistles (a non-historical dying-
and-rising mythic Christ, concepts that have barely gelled into the
form of a sequential mythic story)
1b. The Jesus story of the gospel of John (a quasi-historical mythic
Christ – a distinct sequential story forms, even with some historical
placement, but still is essentially mythic-form)
2a. The Jesus story of the synoptic gospels (a historical quasi-
supernatural Jesus — the story starts to become more of a Homeric
epic story rather than mystery-myth short-myth form)
2b. The Jesus story of later Orthodox Christianity (a historical
supernatural Jesus — story becomes fully detailed and reified as
history rather than a mythic story or epic story)
(I list John before the synoptics, per the book The Unfinished
Gospel.)
The Jesus story develops through these four phases. Which phase
shall we compare to the other mystery-religion dying-and-rising gods?
It is one thing to allegorically decode the original Jesus story,
which was put forth as non-historical, mythic allegory; it is
something else to allegorically decode the later Jesus story, which
was put forth as non-mythic, historical report.
This is the greatest, pause-inducing problem I’ve run into lately
when trying to grasp “the” meaning of “the” Jesus story — there are
actually some four different phases of “the” Jesus story, moving from
the purely mythic, which is the same as the other mystery-religion
figures, to eventually a purely historical, truly supernatural Jesus
perhaps by 500 CE.
For the same reason it is interesting to compare Jesus to the other
mystery-gods, we can by that same token compare Paul’s earliest
conception of the Jesus or Christ figure to the orthodox final
conception of Jesus Christ, and examine the different psychological
and allegorical aspects of these two extreme end-points in the
developing Jesus-story.
It is easiest to compare the Phase 1a Jesus story or the Phase 2b
Jesus story to the mystery religions. The Phase 1 Jesus story simply
functions the same as the other mystery-gods. So for phase 1, we can
just discuss “the mystery gods including Jesus” and make valid
generalization, such as that these gods are allegorical portrayals of
the first-hand experience offered by the sacramental ritual.
During the mystery-state of cognition, after taking the sacrament of
apolytrosis (higher redemption), it is common to experience a general
pattern of the key points of Jesus’ passion:
o Riding a (willful) donkey
o Betrayal (by will and time)
o Undergoing judgement as a false sovereign
o Suffering humiliation
o Undergoing crucifixion
o Being speared to death in the will (a swooning mythic type of
death)
o A rescuing, entombment, resuscitation, and resurrection.
But you won’t experience yourself doing the historical particulars of
the later Jesus.
The above is the cogent exegesis of the Phase 1 version of the Jesus
story. Phase 2 of the Jesus story requires different explanatory
elements, although in all phases we explain in terms of the
same “language” of explanation — the mythic-experiencing encoding
approach.
In Phase 2 of the Jesus story, different mythic terms are used: death-
penalty for rebellion against God, Christ dying in our place, our
willingness to die to pay the price of reconciliation with God’s
realm, cleansing and cancelling of our sins. This scheme remains in
mythic-experiencing territory, but now it spun a certain way by the
orthodox church, with a different set of emphases.
Nevertheless, we can successfully use the same encoder/decoder
scheme: it’s a simple matter of mapping the key components of this
Phase 2 story to the standard components of the ego-death theory.
It becomes a routine concept/ allegory/ experience mapping problem, a
matter of mapping a set of concepts and allegories to the concepts
and experiences which are more clearly systematized and enumerated in
the ego-death theory.
It is impossible to solve any one problem, to explain any one
allegorical system, without entering the mythic state of cognition.
But with the vivid experience of the mythic state of cognition, not
just one but all these allegorical systems are suddenly solved
together, by mapping each of them into the ego-death theoretical
framework.
I need to check whether any elements such as humiliation, judgement,
or spear appear in Paul’s early epistles — that is, in the Phase 1,
mythic/mystery Christ story.
A. The Phase 1, mythic/mystery Christ story [crucifixion, dying, and
rising to new life…]
B. The Phase 2, historical/supernatural Jesus story [all are subject
to death penalty, all have trespassed, casting out a daemon,
substitute death in your place, cancellation of sin, purchase of
freedom…]
C. The Dionysus story [surprised while playing with pine cone &
puppet toys, torn or dis-integrated into pieces, uncontrolled
mania…]
Attis story [absolute act of will to bring organ of rebellious
uprising under full control, death of young companion, resulting
insanity, embedded in tree…]
D. The Mithras story [born from a rock, exiting the cave, precession
of equinoxes, conquering astrological determinism, washed in the
blood of the substitute-sacrificed bull…]
= = = = = = = = = =
EDT. The ego-death theory [idea and perception of fixed future, idea
and perception of metaphysical unfreedom, idea and perception of
illusory steersman, death of the egoic world-model, cancellation of
moral culpability along with metaphysical freedom…]
With EDT providing a systematic framework, it now becomes routine to
map the key elements of mythic-/mystery-allegories A, B, C, and D
into a common point of reference and recognize what aspects they
significantly have in common.
Of these various mythic-/mystery-allegories, B is distinctively
historical. Our sense of metaphysical freedom is largely propped up
by our sense of historical positioning. We might be able to thank
the Jews for our strong sense of moving through time as continuant
agents, per Cahill’s book The Gifts of the Jews : How a Tribe of
Desert Nomads Changed the Way Everyone Thinks and Feels.
If the Jews really are associated with linear, historical thinking,
and if the Greeks are associated with cyclical-time or block-universe
thinking, then we can call the Phase 1 Jesus story the “Greek”
version of the story, and call Phase 2 the “Jewish” version of the
story.
To rediscover Paul’s early conception of Jesus means changing from
thinking in terms of the “Jewish” version of the Jesus story to the
earlier, “Greek” version of the Jesus story.
According to Elaine Pagels in the book The Gnostic Paul, the
Valentinians crafted a two-layer Jesus story comprising the
lower, “Jewish” version of the story and the higher, “Gentile”
or “Greek” version of the story.
This is what is so distinctive about the Jesus story, or story-pair,
or two-layer story, compared with the other mystery-god figures. The
other mystery-gods had *only* the “higher”, mythic level of the
story. They don’t fully descend into linear time and history.
The Jesus story originally began with that mythic-level version, but
added something innovative: a lower level as well, in which
Jesus “landed” in linear time at a particular point and promised to
land in the future too.
The Jews read their scriptures, such as the story of Abraham, as
history — while the Greeks read their own mythic stories as timeless
mythic stories, not as historical events located in linear time.
I want to add: Where there is linear time, there is the egoic notion
of metaphysical free will. The concept of linear time and egoic
metaphysical freedom seem to have arisen together, perhaps in Jewish
thinking. The Greeks may have become weary of metaphysical
unfreedom, and even grown weary of confronting the block universe via
entheogenic loose cognition.
People wanted a greater amount of practical freedom, and the
experience of metaphysical unfreedom, even when positively
interpreted as “redemption” and exiting the deterministic jail cell,
was still too humiliating and injurious to the project of re-forming
the mind into the shape of a free sovereign agent.
So they sacrificed entheogens (which present an experiential vision
of metaphysical unfreedom) and allowed them to be driven underground –
– to forget the experience of metaphysical unfreedom and strive for a
greater amount of practical freedom.
They achieved their goal, technically — people became sinners, guilt-
agents, responsible free agents — at least until Reformed theology
came along. Even after Reformed theology, entheogens remained
suppressed, as “witchcraft”, so the naive sense of moral free
sovereign agency persisted. Entheogens kill the naive sense of moral
free sovereign agency.
Can a god outside the fated space-time system be metaphysically or
transcendently free?
Michael wrote:
>>First it strikes the mind that this model of time, will, self, and world are
stunningly coherent, then that system slams you to the ground in
powerlessness.
>>Then you seek a way of standing up again on your own cybernetic, egoic feet
as a seemingly self-authoring, self-originating agent again. You seek a way
to become like a free sovereign agent again.
>>This 2- or 3-phase view of the revelation experience explains various
paradoxes. The mysteries reveal metaphysical unfreedom, revealing us as
prisoners in the cage of spacetime, which creates our thoughts and forces them
upon us via one’s now alienated will. Yet the mysteries also claim to provide
transcendent freedom by uniting with and becoming a higher god that is even
higher than the Fates and astrological cosmic determinism.
Erik Davis wrote:
>How do you characterize this last phase in contemporary cybernetic non
mystery-religion terms? Philosophically speaking, what constitutes this higher
I/God outside the system? What is the nature of its freedom?
In the depths of the ego-death experience, an uncaring block universe appears
to have complete control of the person. This is an unstable and untenable
state, when one is dancing on the strings of a blind and dispassionate and
non-personal mechanism, the block universe. The person in this state is not
only abandoned into full existential isolation, but is forcefully being moved
here and there by a machine, and the accustomed personal restrictions and ruts
of thinking are gone.
The mind becomes released into a completely unrestrained freedom, while all
conventional power of self-control, restraint, and stability is suspended.
It’s freedom in the radical sense of arbitrary chaos, lacking any guidance,
lacking any system of values or regulations to steer by — with
moment-to-moment cybernetic arbitrariness. This is the very definition of
mental and cybernetic instability, which is not the best state of mind for
stable, mundane, viable existence.
The feedback problem also arises — the mind is perfectly prone to building up
a sense of sureness with any arbitrary notion that enters the mind, and these
seed ideas are perceived as being put into the mind by a mysteriously and
ominously hidden force outside that mind — the alien, hidden controller who
hands you your thoughts and delivers your will to you, already established in
its content.
Metaphorical language is almost mandatory to give sensible shape to these
abstract thoughts, experiences, and insights. The will can be said to be
free, except that such a will is forced upon you. Instead of seeing the eagle
of Zeus as *devouring* or removing Prometheus’ will, imagine the eagle as
forcing Prometheus’ will into him. Imagine God sending the Roman soldier to
inject Jesus’ will into him like a spear entering into Jesus’ side.
So does the mystic state produce the sense of the Ground of Being forcefully
injecting the will into the mind, amounting to a betrayal of the sovereignty
of one’s personal government right from within the innermost circle. How can
I assume I am the sovereign agent of my actions, while I am perceiving some
way in which my innermost will is not authored by me, but is authored by the
Ground and inserted into all points along the time axis, without my permission
or my own personal initiative?
My initiative of will is not even my own, not something I made, but is
something the Ground made and forced into me. This experience and perception
forces a deep rewriting or re-indexing of all elements of the world-model
regarding time, personal control, self-authorship, will, and responsibility.
But as soon as the mind latches onto such a deep rewriting of its world-model,
and conceptually grasps the ramifications, this is deeply destabilizing and
brings about the problem of compassion or goodness of the force that forges
one’s will.
If the Ground is conceived of or experienced as a dumb, uncaring space-time
block that controls and authors my every action, the problem of the goodness
of such an empty machine-like puppeteer arises. That is why one might
postulate a compassionate controller of the block, or a Mithras-type rescuer
who defies the tyranny of Fate and Destiny and rescues this spiritually killed
person out from the block-universe prison.
The entire reason to postulate a god outside the frozen and fated block
universe, or space-time cosmos, is to hope and look for some compassionate
controlling force that can operate on the un-free cosmic block. I don’t think
anyone has a theory of how such a god or one’s higher self can coherently
possess metaphysical free will or what we might call “transcendently free
will”.
Yet the mind *can* conceive generally, or vaguely, of such an idea: while
maintaining that the universe in which we live is a block-universe that has no
room for metaphysical freedom, no room for the naive concept of the free will,
we can nevertheless conceive of the abstract notion of some superior type of
freedom that we can call “transcendent freedom”.
How can we justify and explain the postulation of a transcendent freedom while
acknowledging the good reasoning behind the idea of metaphysical unfreedom?
We can only wave our mental arms and say that we are justified in postulating
a mysterious “transcendent freedom above metaphysical unfreedom.” I think
some of the Gnostics make such a move — while acknowledging and conceding the
idea of the frozen future, they nevertheless claim some sort of ill-defined
transcendent type of freedom, with one’s identity shifting away from the
cosmos-bound or Ground-bound will, to some ill-defined “higher will” of a
“higher self” that is one’s “higher identity”.
Is such a postulation “coherent”? Or fair, reasonable, or justified? Here,
we escape into the realm of transcendent ideas, perhaps my equivalent to
Wilber’s “paradoxical” ultimate state of consciousness. How can we walk with
confidence and stability while in the Dionysian state of cognitive
instability? We can’t; it’s impossible, and yet it is as though we can.
That’s the closest I come to paradox, or perhaps, mystery.
How do I become identified with a god who transcends the spacetime block with
an ominously closed and pre-existent future? That’s a mystery that may escape
justification, and is justified more in terms of practical needs during the
mystic experiential state. Here I escape more and more frequently into the
dogma that the theory of ego death and ego transcendence is not primarily a
matter of proof, reason, or logic, so much as a simple, palpable, graspable
systematization of the mystic experiences and thoughts and insights.
A quest for perfect truth or persuasiveness, or perfect coherence is forever
an uncertain project. It used to be easy to claim perfect coherence, but
theories are now known to be only imperfectly provable. I do promise a more
intense, more satisfying model than has been created, a far clearer
systematization and about the clearest systematization possible of ego death
and the reasoning involved in it.
The depths of ego death can be an emergency situation calling for emergency
moves, which amount to transcendent postulations of “somehow” stepping outside
the system and escaping the trap that awaits us at the center of the
Minotaur’s maze. The child discovers the problem, and dies in the maze; we
solve the problem not through supernaturalist belief but through transcendent
rational postulation. What doctrines and dogmas result? I believe: ___.
I believe that there is, in practice, some way to transcend the problem of
retaining practical self-command during the ego death experience, and that the
sacrifice of the ego is sufficient sacrifice to gain full justification of
one’s moral world-model despite the morality-killing vision of the block
universe and metaphysical unfreedom. I believe that the reasoning mind is
justified in postulating a higher, transcendent identity that escapes and is
immune to the perfectly severe and ego-killing reasoning that is revealed
during the discovery of the ego death experience.
We could call these transcendent justification problems Phase 2 of
ego-death — that is, the problem of our justified resurrection or cybernetic
re-stabilization. When the mental machinery applies reason to the problem of
self-control and self-government, it short-circuits — the system kills itself
in a cybernetic governmental power-seizure; the self-control governmental
system experiences a coup d’etat from within.
How then, after that self-cancellation of the old, egoic power system, can the
mind possibly move on ahead into a new, viable life with a new operating
system that does not crash every five minutes upon remembering the thought
that kills? How can the rational computer that affirms metaphysical unfreedom
(due to the static relationship of the time axis and acts of personal will)
devise a valid new rational operating system that is immune to ego-death
crashing?
Here is where the android in the myth of The Body Electric
(http://www.egodeath.com/rushlyrics.htm#xtocid22998) prays to the Mother Of
All Machines — only a transcendent robot-god paradigm is sufficient. If we
hold ourselves to be deterministic robots, we fall to the ground when thinking
upon our own self-government mechanisms.
How then can we avoid sheer destruction and the total breakdown into
cybernetic chaos, the mad vortex of control-beyond-control, the transcendent
insanity of grasping the control singularity? We are forced to invent,
against *or above* all reason, the square root of -1; we are forced to jump
out of the system: it is the only path that reason permits: not an
“abandonment” of reason so much as transcending reason.
The enlightened robot is commanded by reason to transcend reason and postulate
stability and higher, transcendent self-identity that is “somehow” higher than
the deterministic Fated cosmos. This is the cybernetic meaning of faith,
which one can only claim to have authored if one is identified with the
transcendently postulated “higher, transcendent self”, the Mithraic
transcendent robot who is somehow held to be able to operate upon the Fated
cosmos, grab the cosmic axis, and shift the orbits of the stars, even — in
some sense — changing the future, though of course such is impossible.
If you have been given Faith by the postulated *higher* Ground of Being or the
postulated *higher* self, you can simultaneously maintain that the future is
eternally frozen and yet maintain that we have transcendent freedom. This may
mean transcendently postulating a transcendent cosmos higher than the Fated
cosmos. Such a move does not deny determinism/Fatedness or the fixed future;
it forcefully affirms the block-universe model and all its problematic
ramifications.
Yet this move knowingly, boldly dares to postulate that there is a rationally
as well as morally justified way in which we are forced by reason, so to
speak, to move beyond what reason can achieve. This may very well be the true
heart of Gnostic thinking. If the Ground of Being is experienced as leading
only to death, insanity, and the termination of viable control upon which
further existence depends, the kind of Reason that delivered that awesome
achievement dictates preserving yet transcending such a type of Reason.
Such logic leads to the death of itself as a viable logic, and leads to some
sort of higher-logic which we only need to define as “some perfect and
justified transcendent logic which, in particular, is immune to the
self-cancellation of ordinary logic.” That right there is the complete
explanation, justification, and religious principle of transcendent logic,
which is the door and key to heaven. It is transcendent, life-enabling
compassion.
Without that key, without that bit of transcendent logic, we would all be
condemned to destruction — jail, insanity, harm, madness. Abraham’s angel
saw his gesture of transcendence of his will, and transcendence of reason, and
transcendence of moral agency, and gave him a religion: the religion of the
sufficient and justified mental-only sacrifice.
Part of letting go of delusion, letting go of the deluded mental-model of
self, time, control, and freedom, is letting go of strict adherence to
remaining within a system of logic that is only able to cancel itself out, as
personal control of the will cancels itself out during the mystic state. The
loose-cognitive computer calculates a logical result that says “you must
exceed logic: you must either postulate a higher logic that permits viable
self-government, or this machine will hit a divide-by-zero error and enter the
anti-control, control-beyond-control, or ‘run amok’ mode.”
http://www.egodeath.com/rushlyrics.htm#xtocid22921
Call out for direction [my guidance systems are all suspended]
and there’s no one there to steer [there’s no one in me to give birth to will]
Shout out for salvation [kneel and pray to god-of-Fate to save me from
freedom]
but there’s no one there to hear [no god appears]
The higher god outside the system, who one might pray to in need of a rescuer
from control breakdown or the self-cancellation of personal control,
ultimately can’t be relevant if it’s some weakly wished-for, remote God who
controls the spacetime block. We need a much more down-to-earth transcendent
god that the mind can somehow take responsibility for postulating and
conceiving. Such is the transcendent higher mystery god that one identifies
with and becomes.
How can I become a transcendent god? By forming such an idea, including the
necessary principles of stability, order, passion, justification, and
transcendence. This includes a rejection of an automatic identification with
a self that is authored by the spacetime block. To be transcendent, the mind
must think two ways at once: the mind cannot originate an idea; all ideas are
forced into the mind by the Ground of Being. But we can call that the lower
mind.
The mysterious, postulated higher, transcendent mind, the higher self and
transcendent I, *can* take responsibility for creating its self-concept that
serves to rescue stability and self-government — but only if this higher self
is emphatically differentiated from the lower self that is by definition a
helpless puppet created by the Ground of Being. Any more details about the
higher self are impossible to formulate; all that direction has to offer is
speculation and conjecture.
The only thing that matters about this postulated higher, transcendent Self is
that it is justified by pure logic and reason and compassion, and it is
particularly *not* the lower self which is necessarily an illusion (and also
previously a delusion). Such a system of ego death and rebirth, or cybernetic
self-cancellation and transcendent reset with a deeply revised operating
system, is concerned with the negative — understanding the breakdown ideas,
and with the positive: creating a rational and viable way of transcending the
problems *without denying* the problems.
How can we definitely and strongly accept and affirm the solid reasoning that
brings about ego death and the concomitant destabilization of control, while
also transcending such a deeply problematic and unstable foundation, such a
crash-prone operating system? We have to move into the realm of the
transcendent, as Abraham’s story tells of transcending physical sacrifice and
adopting a life-enabling conceptual-only system of transcending one’s will and
one’s faulty egoic self-government system. The angel was satisfied with this
gesture, and so Abraham had a future, in addition to being justified in the
light of higher reasoning about moral self-control agency.
————————–
As an aside, I did find a couple references to a piercing shaft involved in
Prometheus’ binding:
Hesiod, Theogony, 521-25: “And devious Prometheus [Zeus] bound with
inescapable chains, and drove a shaft through his middle, and set on him a
long-winged eagle, which used to eat his immortal liver [ = organ of will &
intention]; but by night the liver grew as much again as the long-winged bird
devoured in the whole day.”
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 33
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 23/06/2001
Subject: Why explain Christianity as mystery-religion
>I hope Rev. H. founds an entheogenic kabbalah temple. I also hope that Mr.
Hoffman establishes his entheogenic Protestant church.
MichaelH wrote:
I’ll probably remain strictly a theorist. I don’t have time or patience for
rituals. I should envision an entheogenic Gnostic initiation-oriented church,
but my first audience is the thinking individual explorer online. Lately, I
wonder “What does the church of the placebo sacrament mean to these people?
What do they get out of it?” Basically, social interaction and an orientation
in life.
Was not the original Christian church a mystery religion, using the same
active sacraments as the other mystery religions of the era? Lately I feel
alienated from the Protestant church, which moved only part of the way from
orthodoxy to a genuine sacramental mystery-religion. A more pertinant debate
is the question of forming a Gnostic Christian or Christian Gnostic church.
There are some entheogenic Christian churches today, though I expect they lack
a systematic theory of the Christ experience. That would be too much to ask
in today’s cultural climate, given the current terrrible conditions (even
persecutions) for entheogenic religions.
Protestantism maintains a conventional heaven and hell even though Reformed
theology denies that these have anything to do with moral punishment and
reward. I surmise that the most extreme Reformed theologians finally abandon
heaven and hell as pointless, though they might not admit it. Even so, their
theological system is not redeemed, because they lack the flesh and blood of
Christ – the entheogenic sacrament.
It would be trivial to offer people more than today’s churches do, and we can
assume that people would flock to a real church now, just as they did in the
original Christian church as everyone clamored for the higher initiation.
My goal was not to repair Christian practice, but to make sense of it because
it is the myth that reigns over the world of Western culture and it was the
myth that was implanted into me before my intellectual life was initiated.
From the first, the Jesus myth was a part of my experiences. I spent as much
time in the synagogue, but the synagogue seemed even more bereft of any
genuine resonance with the experiences of the mystic state of cognition.
Neither did my family’s new age involvement give me anything. I got
everything from Christianity (including the cancelled sacrifice of Abraham)
and Zen. Jesus is the reigning religious myth of the culture that produced
me, so any theory of entheogenic origin of religions that is relevant to that
culture must have a solid, detailed explanation of the Jesus myth. I did not
study the myth in order to repair Christianity, but to explain what the
essential transcendent meaning behind Christianity is — to locate the higher
meaning of Christianity.
Now that I can understand and communicate this meaning, it would be possible
to repair Christianity, but that has not been my goal. Ultimately, my goal is
to understand and make sense out of our nature as controllers, and explain how
the dominant myth reflects this nature. Why do I want to explain the dominant
myth? To increase my understanding and our understanding of our nature as
controllers.
My preferred style of myth is distinctively contemporary, along the lines of
the power-cancelling android in The Body Electric, or a postmodernist
incongruous alien time-jumping vision that builds an allegorical savior
meta-story out of entire categories rather than a single limited storyline.
We can avoid all mystic and religious terms and speak purely in terms of
self-control cybernetics and principles that aliens also are sure to discover,
and thus escape the accustomed ruts of thinking and finally get to the real
heart of the matter, of what religious experiencing is really about. Yet
today’s dominant cultural myth is still the orthodox Jesus story, and a theory
of religious experiencing that does not conquer and transform the orthodox
Jesus story from within can’t achieve anything.
I am a chronically individualist thinker and can hardly picture a social
organization based on Gnostic entheogenic Christianity. The head needs the
body: the higher Gnostic Christians are into individual experience, unlike the
masses of uninitiated literalists, the lower Christians, who provide the
socially stable organization.
It is easy to see in retrospect that the body, in envy and fear, would cut of
the head, leaving us with the social body of “Jesus”, minus the religious
experience of “Christ” (a social/emotional substitute is only a frustrating
substitute).
There are too many dangers, we now know, in such a two-layer religion. The
head is always at risk of being rejected by the body. Because of its
so-tangible literalist layer, the two-layer Jesus story may have a clearer
impact on the mind than the mythic-only savior stories. But we don’t dare
tell the historical-style Jesus story in a misleadingly literalist way again.
This time, the head must kill the body — that is, we cannot humor the naive
belief in literalist historical reading of the Jesus story any longer, like
the Valentinian Gnostics did.
Either literalism or the mythic allegorical reading is bound to win. It’s a
winner-takes all situation. Paul aimed for a two-layer religion, but the
lower layer won completely, forcing the higher layer underground. This time,
we must have the higher, allegorical layer win, with no more inner-circle
secrecy. The greatest question remains: why were the Christian mysteries
secretive? What was the nature of their secrecy? Was the customary “death
penalty” threat applied to revealing the *Christian* mysteries as well as the
other mysteries? Is that why Paul “met with” the Areopagus council?
In Valentinian Gnostic Christianity, why didn’t the higher Christians, the
“Gentiles”, simply reveal everything openly to the lower Christians, the
“Jews”? Wouldn’t that have prevented the colossal disaster, where the lower,
literalist layer of Christianity took over the whole structure and shut out
the higher, mystic, entheogenic layer? That is the great question that is
glaringly raised yet left untreated in Pagels’ book The Gnostic Paul.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 34
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 23/06/2001
Subject: Most efficient way to shed illusion?
S wrote:
>Concerning ego-death, illusions, and the concept of “shedding them like
clothes”: simply stated, in your opinion, what is the most efficient way to go
about doing this?
My goal is to design a 2-part system for perceiving the illusory aspect of the
self, a system with far greater convenience and ease-of-use than any that has
existed so far. Prometheus brought the general knowledge of how to make fire,
but what people actually need is a disposable lighter such as I am designing.
Who has time for ten years of reading books and another ten years of
meditating, with statistically dismal results that just prove the
ineffectiveness of such an approach?
On the other hand, we tried enlightenment in a pill but found that something
was missing (so I maintain). People have also tried studying religions and
religious myths, or participating in ritualism, again with little compelling
effects. The most efficient and convenient way to fully experience ego-death,
and perceive the exact and specific way in which ego is an illusion, and
abandon the delusion of taking this (indestructible) illusion as reality, is
to learn a simple, minimalist set of concepts, and mentally work through those
concepts while in the loose cognitive state, produced on demand through the
venerable traditional technology of entheogens.
The most efficient way to bring about an intense religious experience is
through:
o Studying the basic relationships between the concepts of personal will,
time, choice, and self-control. My Introduction article is designed to
provide all the concepts that are needed, in the space of just a few pages.
These ideas are individually found in books but are not gathered together
systematically into the form of an easy-to-use technology such as I am
designing.
o Considering the ideas while in the loose cognitive state, through skilled
use of entheogens or “cognitive loosening agents”.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 35
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 23/06/2001
Subject: Snake = magical plants = psychoactive death
The idea has finally hammered itself into my head: snake = venom = toxin =
psychoactive = self-poisoning ability = self-cancelling ability. Poison is
like potion or a psychoactive/healing drug. The bee is related; it has a
venom. Persephone’s Quest, p. 199. Good discussion of psychoactive “wine”,
p. 197. See also the bee goddesses in Dan Russell’s Shamanism & Drug
Propaganda.
Persephone’s Quest demands slow and respectful reading to catch terms such as
“ceremony of dilution”. p. 195: after receiving Dionysus’ gift of
wine-mixture, they “saw double” and thought themselves poisoned, for which
they killed Dionysus and buried him beneath a pine tree (an Amanita host).
Erigone found Dionysus’ body and hanged herself from the tree in grief.
Cyclops and seeing double likely refer to third-eye metaperception.
The snake wrapped around the Mithras symbols has psychoactive-plant or potion
connotations. Through this poison/potion which magical plants, venomous
snakes, and stinging bees share in common, we are born forth from the Fated
deterministic cosmos as Mithras from the rock/egg/cave.
When you see a mythic snake, think of:
1. Venom as poison/potion
2. Drug-plants eaten by the snake
3. Ability to form a loop and inject itself with the poison/potion.
chthonian \Chtho”ni*an\, a. [Gr. in or under the earth] Designating, or
pertaining to, gods or spirits of the underworld; esp., relating to the
underworld gods of the Greeks, whose worship is widely considered as more
primitive in form than that of the Olympian gods. The characteristics of
chthonian worship are propitiatory and magical rites and generalized or
euphemistic names of the deities, which are supposed to have been primarily
ghosts.
A snake wrapped around an egg, and the underground Mithraic cave, suggest
magical plants/potions.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 36
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 23/06/2001
Subject: Ever-shrinking core of ego-death theory
The ego-death theory is a model of will, self-control, and time, and a model
of mental models including the notion of mental-construct association
matrixes.
This cybernetic theory of ego transcendence is immune to whether Jesus
existed, whether God exists, whether randomness exists, whether the world is
deterministic… and the theory is not something that could be true or false.
It’s just a device that is associated with a certain kind of experience, the
ego-death experience.
It doesn’t matter whether the mystery religions used entheogens, or whether
Christianity was originally an entheogen-using mystery-religion, or what was
in Greek “wine” mixture, or what the Hellenistic world really thought of the
myths and mysteries of the era. It doesn’t matter whether Copenhagen quantum
mechanics or, instead, hidden variables is true; advanced action has no impact
on the theory.
It doesn’t matter how consciousness itself works, or whether the physical
world exists outside the mind, or whether there is a heaven and a hell, or
whether we can have psychic remote viewing or precognition. All those things
are irrelevancies for the project of creating a model that causes ego-death
and describes the ego-death experience.
What remains? A technique, and a set of concepts and a point of view, that
prompt and describe a certain experience. Not truth, not certainty, not a
meaning for life, not a religion in any expected sense. It may be a
philosophy, but not an -ism or a programme, and I don’t know if I would call
it a master narrative.
Wilber’s Integral Theory is offered largely as a solution to practical
problems. I intend to provide no such mundane and practical solutions to save
the world. We chronically have expected too much from enlightenment and
transcendent knowledge. We are not justified in carelessly assuming that
transcendent knowledge will save the world. “If only people had transcendent
knowledge, everything would work out.” I have no reason to believe that.
That’s asking way too much from knowledge.
I’m more of an engineer than a theorist, unless you emphasize theory *as*
system-building.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 37
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 24/06/2001
Subject: Re: Recognizing lyrical allusions to the mystic altered state
>My next drumming appearance was at the Lakeport High School variety show.
With Don Brunt on piano and Don Tees on sax, we were the Eternal Triangle, and
we practiced nights at the school. (Don Brunt would drive us home in his Dad’s
’65 Pontiac, usually with a detour out to Middle Road, where he could get it
up to a hundred). For the variety show we played a couple of songs, including
one original which was titled LSD Forever (as if we had any idea — the only
drug we knew anything about was Export A!). My first public drum solo was a
success, and I will never forget how I glowed with the praise from the other
kids in the show (including, I’ve always remembered, Paul Kennedy, who has
done well for himself on CBC Radio).
____________________
>>Rush, in their early days, did perform a song called “Bad Boy” which stated:
“You flipped your dog on acid, and now he’s flippin’ on his bed.”
‘Hemispheres’ was released in October 1978, and by the time December rolled
round it had already gone gold in the States.
‘Hemispheres’ was probably Rush’s most ambitious album to date. It was
originally inspired by a book called ‘Powers Of Mind’ written by Adam Smith.
Neil Peart explained that Smith was a researcher who studied the occult and
various other kinds of philosophies, tried LSD, transcendental meditation and
so on.
Smith devotes one chapter in his book to the division of the brain into
hemispheres – Apollo being the right hand side of the brain and Dionysius the
left.
Side one of ‘Hemispheres’ is devoted to the further adventures of Cygnus, the
character who was last seen in ‘A Fare well To Kings’, plummeting through a
Black Hole in his spaceship Rocinante.
Says Peart who, of course, wrote the Iyrics for the album: “The world he
Ieaves is being ruled over by two gods who represent opposing forces – Apollo
and Dionysius. Apollo champions the force of reason and rationale and
Dionysius champions the force of instinct and intuition.
____________________
Neil wrote:
>Personal experience in China and Africa has proven that the most vivid and
bizarre dreams are created under these conditions, far beyond the wildest
hallucinations of any “mind-expanding” drug. My advice to those
substance-abusers who seek cheap thrills and momentary elevation by way of
addictive and messy chemical concoctions, “Stop wasting your time and money —
try dysentery instead.”
Neil betrays himself by speaking with such authority in comparing a certain
dreaming state to “any ‘mind-expanding’ drug”. He makes the comparison based
on “personal experience”. He takes the stance of one who is in a position to
offer advice to chemical users. His put-downs of the chemicals sound
insincere — he puts them down as a person who has experience with those
things he is presumably rejecting.
My main concern is not whether Peart frequently combined LSD and drumming. The
issue is whether he deliberately intended many lyrical turns of phrase to
allude to the phenomena of the mystic altered state.
I have never asserted that LSD is the only way to bring about the mystic
state. Your position is weak, if you have to resort to refuting assertions I
didn’t make, instead of trying to refute my actual position. My interpretation
of Rush lyrics remains fully viable.
First let us agree on reasonable things.
o Passage to Bangkok is undeniably a celebration of THD. So don’t waste our
time with any blind, knee-jerk assumptions about Rush being morally clean and
drug-free. If you take five seconds to investigate, if you have any
investigative ability at all, you have to admit this before even entering the
LSD debate. If you assert that Rush was drug-free, you are in frank denial and
there is no sense in trying to debate with you — you’ve disqualified yourself
as a man of reason.
o Rush likely has experience with LSD. The two master drugs of the 60s and 70s
were cannabis and LSD. Rush loved the first (cannabis), and Peart loved
philosophy, art, and spirituality, and was aware of LSD to the point of
playing a song named “LSD Forever”. If early Rush played “Bad Boy” written by
Larry Williams, about “flipping on acid”, we have at least pop-culture LSD
influences entering the band from multiple angles. Rush was a major heavy-rock
band of the 70s. It would be more difficult to believe that they did *not*
have some amount of LSD experience.
So, we know Rush loved cannabis and we are justified in assuming they were
familiar with LSD to some degree.
Two questions remain:
o Just how much did Peart do LSD? I suggest that he sometimes used it weekly,
in the mid-1970s, based on its half-week tolerance cycle, and the mention of
“I commit my weekly crime”, “on Sundays I elude the Eyes”.
o Even if we find that Peart used LSD weekly, how can we assert that he
intended the lyrics to refer to the phenomena of the LSD state of cognition?
The scientific and intuitive evidence is in the lyrics, for those who have
truly studied the perceptual and experiential phenomena of the mystic altered
state.
Allusions to LSD phenomena in this song include “vanished time”, and “I fire
up the willing engine”, “wind in my hair/head, shifting and drifting”,
“adrenaline surge”, “sunlight on chrome, blur of the landscape, every nerve
aware” (compare “every nerve is torn apart” in Cygnus X-1), “I spin around…
shrieking”, “Straining the limits of machine and man” (compare Body Electric’s
“guidance systems breakdown”).
Don’t believe what Peart says, whether he says he did or didn’t do lots of
LSD, or did or did not intend the lyrics to allude to LSD perceptions and
experiences. The proof is in your own comparison of your own knowledge of LSD
perceptions and experiences to your own careful reading of the phrases in the
lyrics.
Stereotyped pop-culture assumptions about psychedelics won’t do us any good
when investigating how Rush alludes to LSD phenomena. They are not an ordinary
band and they do not reference LSD phenomena in the ordinary way of other
bands.
When we list the distinctive LSD phenomena and search for matching phrases in
Rush lyrics, there are more matches per album than with any other band,
especially in Fly by Night through Grace Under Pressure, with Caress of Steel
being the most thoroughly acid-devoted album and a complete and sufficient
expression of acid-mystic philosophy.
The issue is not whether Rush is superficially psychedelic-style music. The
issue is, is there an intensely high frequency of the lyrical phrases matching
with the distinctive common altered-state phenomena, so that reason forces us
to conclude that it has been reasonably proven that the lyrics are intended to
allude to the phenomena of acid mysticism.
Very little is understood today about the mystic altered state. Acid rock is
the authentic mystery religion of our time.
____________________
>I remember seeing a mid 70’s concert video where Alex stuck out his tongue to
I posted the below material to various newsgroups last night (with the
exception of the Yahoo Groups footer at the bottom). This posting serves to
gather the evidence of my previous work on the egodeath theory, and takes
advantage of the newsgroup archival ability which was recently brought to life
again by the new Google Groups Web-based newsgroup participation and archiving
tool. Some well-designed URLs at my site, pointing to the newsgroups via the
Google Groups web site, should enable me to participate more conveniently in
the newsgroups, wherever I am — comparable to this wonderful Yahoo Groups
environment.
_________________
The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
This core theory [attached below, in the newsgroup version of this posting]
has been stable for several years, though it may be time to rewrite and update
this compact introduction to the core concepts. My recent work has focused on
mapping the mystery-religions and Hellenistic myths onto this core theory.
In October 1985, I started investigating self-control, transcendent knowledge,
ego death and ego transcendence, and the mystic state of cognition. In
December 1987 and January 1988, the core theory crystallized, especially
block-universe determinism. 1988-2001 I worked on expressing the core theory,
catching up in the relevant scholarly fields, and a general interpretation of
mystery-religion allegories in terms of self-control cybernetics.
I started the cybtrans.com (Cybernetic Transcendence) domain name in March
1995, which I retain as a legacy domain name. I am glad to see that http://groups.google.com has made available the newsgroup archives since 1995.
You can find my previous newsgroup postings by searching on “cybtrans”,
“cybernetic theory of ego transcendence” (best), or “cybermonk”.
By continuing to make newsgroup postings available from 1995, the start of the
Web era, Google Groups has renewed my confidence in the WELL philosophy that
“posting is publishing”.
It is ironic that I have so infrequently posted about this theory in the
newsgroups, although I have been a regular post’er in alt.guitar.amps.
However, the few postings about this theory (in this public newsgroups) do
provide definite evidence that this core theory has been complete, and
available through searching, since the beginning of the Web era.
Two things happened almost simultaneously: Google.com took over the web-based
interface to the newsgroups (Google Groups) from Deja.com (formerly
Dejanews.com), and Yahoo took over the combined email/Web-based
discussion-list interface from egroups.com. Google Groups provides an
excellent newsgroup interface, and Yahoo Groups provides an excellent listserv
interface.
These two interfaces are still new and are just beginning to become
established. Yahoo Groups provides such a perfect interface, I almost
abandoned the newsgroups, though in principle I am a major advocate of the
potential of the newsgroups. Participating in, and searching in the newsgroups
was essential for constructing my popular Amptone.com site about guitar gear,
but my efforts to use the newsgroups for philosophy have been more halting
(due to my own choice of involvements, not due to the potential of the
newsgroups).
With Google Groups and Yahoo Groups now providing a better interface to the
newgroups and email discussion lists, I hope to coordinate use of the two,
with Yahoo Groups leading the way with the most ideal interface. (I should
consider alt.philosophy.egodeath.) I have mixed feelings about living solely
in cyberspace — on the Net. I take to it so much more naturally than to
writing printed articles and books.
I like the idea of not making a printed version of the theory available. Maybe
that is just silly techno-geekdom, the starry-eyed view of the Net. After the
tech stock crash, how can we still treat the Net as possessing some
TechGnostic mystic? I treasure books, but when it comes to writing, I love
posting to the Net. The Google Groups and Yahoo Groups interfaces are great
and practical because I can post from any Web terminal.
I posted parts of the theory on the WELL.com bulletin board, in the Mondo 2000
forum, around 1989-1994.
— Michael Hoffman ( Cybermonk ) June 23, 2001 http://www.egodeath.com — designing the most convenient path to an intense
peak experience of control-cancellation and religious self-control seizure
Memory banks unloading
Bytes break into bits
Unit One’s in trouble and it’s scared out of its wits
Guidance systems break down
A struggle to exist — to resist
A pulse of dying power in a clenching plastic fist
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 39
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 25/06/2001
Subject: Definition of ‘entheogens’
>What are entheogens?
Entheogens are plants or chemicals that produce religious experience.
From Jonathan Ott’s _The Angels’ Dictionary_, in the volume _The Age of
Entheogens_:
Entheogen — Plant Sacraments or shamanic inebriants evoking religious Ecstasy
or vision; commonly used in the archaic world in Divination for shamanic
healing, and in Holy Communion, for example during the Initiation to the
Eleusinian Mysteries or the Vedic Soma sacrifice. Literally: becoming divine
within. (1979 Ruck, Journal of Psychedelic Drugs 11:145. In Greek the word
entheos means literally ‘god (theos) within’… In combination with the Greek
root -gen, which denotes the action of ‘becoming,’ this word results in the
term that we are proposing: entheogen. 1980 Wasson: The Wondrous Mushroom,
xiv … )
In my cognitive theory of the ego-death and mystic altered state experiences,
I characterize the primary action of entheogens as cognitive-association
loosening agents. Thus in the native language of my theory I speak of
‘cognitive-loosening agents’ rather than ‘entheogens’. Entheogenic
experiences are a subset of the experiences that happen due to cognitive
loosening. Cognitive loosening agents facilitate deep re-indexing of
mental-construct association matrixes.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control – John Martin Fischer, 1996
Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility – John Martin
Fischer, Mark Ravizza, 1998
Metaphilosophy and Free Will – Richard Double, 1996
God, Foreknowledge, and Freedom – John Martin Fischer (ed.), 1992
Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy – Susanne Bobzien, 1999
The Non-reality of Free Will – Richard Double, 1991
The Implications of Determinism – Roy Weatherford, 1991
Agency and Integrality: Philosophical Themes in the Ancient Discussions of
Determinism and Responsibility – Michael White, 1985
Free Will and Illusion – Saul Smilansky, 2000
Living Without Free Will – Derk Pereboom, 2001
Persons and Causes: The Metaphysics of Free Will – Timothy O’Connor, 2000
_______________
Tenseless Time
Time’s Arrow & Archimedes’ Point: New Directions for the Physics of Time – Huw
Price, 1997
The End of Time: The Next Revolution in Physics – Julian Barbour, 2000
Unsnarling the World-Knot: Consciousness, Freedom, and the Mind-Body Problem –
David Ray Griffin, 199x
_______________
I am also working on a general format for book entries at my site. This
should be an excellent approach and an appropriate way to use Web-based
presentation for a more convenient approach to scholarly investigation. I
definitely need to add book-cover pictures.
A nicely presented overview of the available books can effectively reveal the
direction of trends, such as books covering the block universe, pre-existing
future, inevitability, ancient concepts of Fatedness, entheogen approaches,
and entheogenic origin of Western religions.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 41
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 25/06/2001
Subject: Calvinism & single-future block universe
This posting covers Calvinism, the block universe vs. the quantum multiverse,
and the thinking skills that are required for achieving rational transcendent
thinking.
sekhmet:
>> I do not need to have an opinion either way. It is Michael who has
expressed his own opinion, but the problem is he rambles and waffles
so much you have to work hard to pin down what he is really saying.
Michael:
I suspect that is a dishonest statement, you do not really think I ramble or
waffle but are just evading my arguments because you are unable to refute
them. You’re just bluffing and making up excuses to evade my points. There
is waffling and self-contradiction, but it’s not mine. My position is rich
with the requisite distinctions, which I consistently maintain — this is
different than the true waffling I’ve seen by those who claim to reject any
and all possible types of ego death. In trying to hold such an untenable
position, they end up waffling, when they are trapped when I try to pin them
down.
sekhmet:
>> As Coraxo also proved in a number of posts, Michael’s system is a secular
form of Calvinism. Calvinism is also not gnostic as it is opposed to
gnosticism.
George:
>I have never seen Coraxo prove anything. All he does is make a statement and
then claim he proved it.
>I did read and understand the block universe theory. It is not Calvinism.
Calvinism is a form of Christianity where God predetermines everything.
>The block universe is simply another name for the current scientific theory
of infinite universes
Michael:
No, the infinite universes idea is the “quantum multiverse”, which has
multiple futures. The “block universe” as established in Einstein’s
relativity has a single, closed, even preexisting future.
George:
> and there is nothing Christian about it. The theory is that whatever choice
you make a copies of you in another nearby universes have made different
choices. This continues until all possible choices have been made.
Michael:
The single-future block-universe idea *is* associated with the debate about
God’s foreknowledge and our lack of metaphysical freedom that follows from
God’s foreknowledge. The reason why God’s foreknowledge is considered to kill
our metaphysical freedom, the missing connecting link, is that God’s
foreknowledge implies that there is only a *single* future. The implied
reasoning is:
o Given: God knows whether we are saved or damned.
o Then: God knows what our future is.
o Therefore: We have only a single, definite future.
o Therefore: We cannot change our future.
o Therefore: We have no metaphysical freedom.
George:
>There is more, but what makes Coraxo’s wrong about it being Calvinism is that
in the block universe God doesn’t make choices either.
Michael:
If you define God like Mithras as residing outside the block universe, then
God does make choices that are not subject to the rules of the prison-like
block universe. The initiate exits the block universe with and as Mithras —
or Jesus/God. The gnostics talk of two gods, and it falls on you to keep
track of which is which. During initiation, we experience ourselves as being
in a frozen-future block universe, and this is a life-or-death problem for the
accustomed ego, and we pray to a god outside the block universe, and postulate
and hope there is such a rescuer god, and we (like Gnostics) postulate and
hope that we can change our identity to somehow step outside the block
universe.
But it is highly hypothetical, wishful, and (in a perfectly vague sense)
“transcendent” to assert that we can actually step outside the block universe.
Is it *really* possible for the initiate to step outside the block universe,
with and as the cosmos-transcending savior-god? That is an issue for debate.
George:
>Coraxo’s mistake is in thinking all theories of predestination are Calvinism.
That is simply not true. For example predestination is also a part of some
variations the big bang theory which do not involve a god at all.
Michael:
I do not ramble or waffle. My statements have always been clear, explicit,
simple as possible, and straightforward. We have to distinguish between the
apparent or practical way we “choose”, and the determined nature of choosing.
There are multiple “possible” futures as far as we know, but there is only a
single actual future.
Such accusers would say the Gnostics waffle too, because the Gnostics talk
about two Gods, one good and one bad. This is simply a matter of keeping
track of multiple definitions of a term, so don’t call it “waffling”. Others
in the conversation have truly waffled and do not retain distinctions between
different usages of terms. The orthodox criticized the Gnostics for saying
orthodox creeds but meaning something different by their words.
The block universe and multiple universes are two different ideas. The block
universe posits a single, closed, preset, even preexisting future. Multiple
universes considers the future open in the sense of forever branching.
Perhaps each branch preexists – the book The End of Time seems to take this
position. But the block universe, which I endorse, is much simpler and a much
smaller universe; in it, from the point of view of our knowledge, there are
many virtually possible futures, but only one actually possible future: the
one that already exists and has always eternally existed.
I endorse simplicity as a principle for choosing between metaphysical systems,
and I maintain that the single-future, non-branching block universe is simpler
than the branching-future multiverse. I endorse the block universe and reject
the multiverse. The latest development in quantum mechanics seems to be that
the Copenhagenists are endorsing the multiverse.
The multiverse is the kind of psychologically happy and ego-empowering
response the Copenhagenists would pick when the directionality of time is
challenged as it currently is. People now are saying that time is an
illusion. The Copenhagenists respond by saying that there are multiple
futures — this empowers ego, they feel, and protects and preserves our
metaphysical freedom. I expect the anti-Copenhagenists (such as myself) to
instead retain the early 20th-century idea of a single-future block universe.
In the block universe model (as used by Einstein, for example), posits a
single, closed future. This is always how I have defined the term. I only
*mentioned* the idea of multiple universes to reject it. I don’t think you
could find a statement of mine endorsing multiple universes. I would not have
said such a thing because I have never liked the idea — it is too
complicated. I seek the simplest system, which has a single, pre-existing
future.
Neither do I constantly shift my terminology in different discussion groups.
Sometimes I discuss various usages of terms, but I keep track of these usages
and differentiate them, and my own preferred usage is clear. Higher thinking
must be able to acknowledge and differentiate between multiple usages and keep
track of them.
Some people are not at that advanced level — they are unable to understand
the whole idea of multiple usages; they are unable to differentiate and keep
track of multiple connotations of terms and pick one while rejecting the
others. To them, I may appear to be waffling when I say that the future is
“open” in sense A but not in sense B, or when I say the ego “dies” in sense A
but not in sense B.
I have always clearly communicated which sense I endorse and which I reject.
Others are not good at keeping track of such senses of meaning, so they claim
I “waffle”. What can I do but give up on such an audience that is unable to
admit that there are multiple meanings of terms, and is unable — or
unwilling — to keep track of which meaning I endorse and which I reject?
Copenhagenists conflate the (positive) collapse of our knowledge about a
particle’s wave function with a change in the particle itself — however, I
don’t think this is only due to a lack of philosophical skill; they are
deliberately conflating the two senses of “wave function collapse” in order to
promote a non-scientific agenda: stealing power for the mind, saying that
consciousness collapses the wave function.
That is what the Copenhagenists say — it’s not what I say. I cannot trust
people in these groups to read what I write. They are more interested in
distorting it than understanding it. I mention the idea of multiple
universes, then people claim I endorsed it. If people can’t keep track of
that, there is no hope for communication.
I *hate* the idea of multiple universes and never would have endorsed it,
never would have done anything but mention the idea in order to reject it.
Apparently I will have to invent a better way to summarize my position, but
much of my postings *are* clear summarizations.
The predestination aspect of Calvinism is correct according to my ego-death
theory. But the retaining of heaven and hell by Calvinism doesn’t make
sense — Calvinism rejects metaphysical freedom, thus they must reject true
moral responsibility, thus they sometimes admit that their heaven and hell is
not about reward and punishment, but is only for “the glory of God”. That’s
the big mystery of Calvinism: what is the purpose of heaven and hell, if moral
responsible agency is an illusion?
Now I have mentioned Calvinism and agreed with part of it, and disagreed with
another part of it. The fumbling thinkers online will say that I waffled on
Calvinism, or that I am a Calvinist. Please try to keep track of my clear
points. Do I waffle in the paragraph above? Are my points so unclear as
people evidently find them? That paragraph is typical of the writing in my
postings. If you can’t keep track of my position on Calvinism in the
paragraph above, because I accept one part and reject another, then there is
no hope for communication in these discussion groups.
My thinking is simple as possible and I know exactly what I think, and which
aspects of conventional ideas I accept and which aspects I reject. Ask me a
question, and I can summarize my exact position. My core theory has been
complete for several years. My final assessment is that people in the
discussion groups are overwhelmed by the new combination of ideas and the new
distinctions of terminology I introduce.
I suppose it is not a complete waste of time to attempt to keep people clear
on what notions I assert and what notions I reject. Even though it is the
fault of the readers that they cannot keep track of the distinctions I clearly
make, I still should ideally take responsibility for being even clearer, but
there is not much room for improvement in my clarity or simplicity of ideas —
my writing already is very clear and simple, despite the chronic problems
inherent in semantics, where the same terms are involved in multiple competing
networks of connotation.
Another good example of my clear statements but the fuzzy reading by others is
when I said that the ego-death theory could be used for good or evil. What
more neutral, clear, simple, and practical statement could be made? But
despite quoting me correctly, some readers then said I endorsed its use for
evil, while other readers said my words didn’t mean that.
Those who saw it know what I mean and they cannot deny that I am being grossly
misread as though some readers are blind to even the clearest statements.
With such willful and/or fumble-fingered misinterpretation, there is no hope
for communication with such an audience. Those who saw it have to admit my
complaints and frustration are warranted.
Time and again I have put a clear and simple position statement forward, only
to see it read every which random way. I do my part of writing as clearly as
possible; people *have* to do a better job of reading clearly, and have to
take responsibility for their confusion as readers. I truly do not believe
that my writing lacks clarity — I think it is a shining example of clarity.
Fortunately, I do sense that people are interested in gaining a better
understanding of my position on relevant ideas such as Calvinism and the
quantum-mechanics multiverse. As long as people are interested in gaining a
clearer understanding, there is yet hope for communication. One thing I can
do, which is time-consuming but very effective, is to break up postings into
short postings with an accurate Subject line. Or, at least, add subheadings
within the postings.
I have lost interest in the question of whether Jesus existed. I read the
Christ myth books — it is established plenty well enough that we have no more
basis for believing in the historical Jesus than for believing in the gods of
Olympus. It is unprofitable to pursue the “question” of Jesus’ existence much
further.
Greater profit is to be had in examining the *meaning* of seeing and
identifying with the spiritual Christ — what does it mean to experience
Christ, and how does that compare with the other mystery-religions? This is
the question deserving our full attention, the question which will profit us.
Experiencing Christ and experiencing the single-future block universe are
closely related, as in the Mithraic experience of being born forth from the
rock cosmos.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 42
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 26/06/2001
Subject: Re: Updated page on Determinism books
The Non-reality of Free Will – Richard Double, 1991, $60
This book, like most determinism books is fairly conventional and
unimaginative — it seems to lack awareness of the new theory of
tenseless time and the B series of time slices (Nathan Oaklander)
without a time-journeying continuant agent.
Such theorists just read each other incestuously and haven’t
encountered time face-to-face in the loosecog state.
They all unconsciously stay within the same conception of time, and
debate within that shared background assumption. But time is the
crux of the matter and to break out of the ruts of thinking about
unfreedom, we must develop a different model of time.
Richard Double talks of hierarchical compatiblism but it’s not what I
expected. I expected him to adopt my view of metaphysical
determinism or prexisting-/fixed-future Fatedness at the hidden
level, with virtual, apparent, as-if, effective, practical freedom at
the experiential level, and a great divide in between these two
levels.
But instead, he makes some other type of hierarchical distinction.
The Non-Reality of Free Will looks like an OK book, not one I’d pay
$60 for.
I do like the way he tries to frame free will as a just plain hazy,
incoherent, ill-defined, *vague* concept. This fits with my strategy
of seeking simplicity, seeking the intense ego-death experience,
seeking whatever metaphysical model causes the accustomed sense of
metaphysical freedom to cancel itself out.
Determinism is always defined to include predictionism and
reductionism, which I reject as irrelevancies and distractions that
can only lessen the credibility of determinism, in basically the same
way Double warns about in long-shot free-will theories that are
married to supposed quantum indeterminacy and thus cast into doubt.
Such conventional determinism, practically based on reductionism and
predictionism, is really every bit as doubtful and ridiculous as free
will theories that are based on quantum indeterminacy.
__________________
Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy – Susanne Bobzien, 1999
This book is more thoroughly innovative; that is, different than the
blind, circular determinism debates that keep recycling the same ruts
of thinking. It is a remarkable work of scholarship, which I think
of in a negative sense: why do we think scholarship is grand and
respectable, when it really should be seen as a symptom of
disgraceful scrap-recovery from among the burnt ruins of the ancient
libraries.
“Scholarship” is a euphemism for “post-destruction scrap recovery”.
The single most potent idea I got from this book so far is that the
main subject of philosophical debate from around 125 BCE to 250 CE
was Stoic universal causal determinism.
o What did the ancient leading thinkers consider to be the most
valuable experience? Mystery-religion initiation.
o What was the hottest topic of philosophical debate during that
same era? Stoic universal causal determinism.
o What year was ground zero, the real year zero at the center of the
mystery-religions? I’d say 70 CE (fall of the Jerusalem temple) or
125 CE. 70 is the safest, most definite year. Not 30 — that was
only assigned as ground zero a couple hundred years later. The true
peak of mystery-religion syncretism was more like 150 CE.
o What mystery religion came immediately before Christianity, in
Paul’s region of Tarsus? Mithraism.
o What was Mithraism about? Transcending astrological determinism.
o What was the main product of Tarsus? Scholarship and philosophy.
o What was the dominant philosophy in Tarsus? Stoic philosophy.
o What was the main, most prominent aspect of Stoic philosophy?
Universal causal determinism/inevitability/fate.
In summary, what two most-important features stand out, again and
again, in the thinking world during the peak of the ancient
Hellenistic religions?
o Mystery-religions.
o Universal causal determinism.
Could it be that these two are intimately related? Mystery-religion
experience is triggered by entheogens which reveal an encounter with
universal causal determinism as a kind of death of the self, yet the
person lives past the experience, having in some way conquered
death.
David Ulansey’s theory of Mithraism — immediate local precursor to
Christianity — points the way. In the mystery initiation, the
initiate encounters and battles with universal causal determinism,
dies in a way and is victorious in a way, and lives through and
somehow transcends universal causal determinism.
My ego-death theory is not simply derived from Ulansey’s, but as I
expected, the pieces are falling into place as required to confirm my
core theory that the intense ego-death experience is essentially
concerned with some kind of self-control seizure upon mentally
grasping and encountering a static-time, fixed-future world-model.
I’m tempted to call this a visionary encounter with “determinism”,
but that term has been ruined by people who insist on wedding it, for
no good reason, with the irrelevant long-shot assumptions of
prediction-ability and reductionism playing out over time, within
time.
— Michael Hoffman
Group: egodeath
Message: 43
From: Michael Anderson
Date: 27/06/2001
Subject: Re: Updated page on Determinism books
Michael,
I still don’t understand how you reconcile determinism with
unpredictability. I suppose that quantum uncertainty could have
something to do with this, but still, if ego-death allows for access to
out-of-time-ness (for lack of a better word), why doesn’t it also allow
precognition? Is there some part of our ego which remains in tact and
keeps us blind to that part of time which appears to us as the future?
What is going on here?
Thanks,
Mike
PS – I noticed that we have something else in common – I too am a guitar
amp tone freq, cherish my Mesa/Boogie Mk IV with Mullard 12 AX7’s,
Sylvania 6L6’s. Must be some causal link here!
Michael Hoffman wrote:
>
>
> The Non-reality of Free Will – Richard Double, 1991, $60
>
> This book, like most determinism books is fairly conventional and
> unimaginative — it seems to lack awareness of the new theory of
> tenseless time and the B series of time slices (Nathan Oaklander)
> without a time-journeying continuant agent.
>
> Such theorists just read each other incestuously and haven’t
> encountered time face-to-face in the loosecog state.
>
> They all unconsciously stay within the same conception of time, and
> debate within that shared background assumption. But time is the
> crux of the matter and to break out of the ruts of thinking about
> unfreedom, we must develop a different model of time.
>
Group: egodeath
Message: 44
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 27/06/2001
Subject: Why the snake represents medicinal plants
Physically, the first thing you should see when you see the mythic symbol of a
snake is something that is not even shown in the picture: a drop of venom.
The snake lives in a nest underground. Plants come up from underground. The
snake bites the psychoactive/medicinal/poisonous plants.
We must here consider these to be a single category, not three separate
categories. Magical plants are poisonous plants are psychoactive plants are
entheogenic plants are medicinal plants. The bee is also a representative of
plants.
Our main connotation of plants these days may be agriculture for food, but the
ancients likely held the psychoactive/medicinal properties to be most
characteristic of the concept of “plants”. Also they may have made much less
of a radical barrier between the idea of plants as food and plants as
medicine/psychoactives.
The snake bites the psychoactive/medicinal/poisonous plants, or magical
plants, injecting its venom into them; and the snake eats these plants,
absorbing their psychoactive and medicinal properties.
The snake is reborn, by shedding its skin. The snake can bite itself,
injecting itself with its venom and killing itself yet being reborn, as we are
reborn as mystery-religion initiates or Dionysian drinkers of the extremely
inebriating wine-mixtures.
The Amanita is like a bright red fruit growing up from a nest-like hole in the
ground, in the sacred grove, which is a demarcated space around the host
tree — especially Birch or Pine.
The snake is able to offer the soil-marked Amanita to Eve because the snake is
the guardian and owner of plants, certainly including mushrooms. The snake
emerges from its nest like the mushroom, and crawls along the ground.
You must not ingest these poisonous psychoactive plants, or you will die —
you will in fact die from the Amanita, in a mythic/mystic death, and you will
surely not die: you will be reborn again. You will suffer the death penalty
for eating this forbidden plant, and you will retain life, having broken
through the taboo.
We can expect the earliest forms of Western religion to be based on genuine,
actual religious experiencing through psychoactive and entheogenic plants.
Use of entheogens may possibly have tapered off during the late
mystery-religion era, shortly before the rise-to-power of State Christianity.
Or entheogens may have continually saturated the Hellenistic world until State
Christianity violently forced them underground — it’s too early to say;
research has barely begun on the use of entheogens in the Hellenistic world.
We can be certain that the term “wine” should be globally be replaced in all
the books by the phrase “wine-based psychoactive mixture”. The only real
question is, what psychoactive plants were commonly included in such mixtures?
It’s certain the common pharmacopoeia included opium and cannabis. Mushrooms
are likely, and probably water extract of an ergot.
The best book to start with on this subject is Dan Russell’s Shamanism and
Drug Propaganda. A Brief History of Drugs is also helpful. The greatest
masterpiece about the Amanita in Christianity is Clark Heinrich’s book Strange
Fruit. A compact and dense book that is also essential and establishes the
Christmas/Shaman/Amanita connection is James Arthur’s book Mushrooms and
Mankind.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 45
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 27/06/2001
Subject: Re: Newsgroups as record of publishing
>I want to review the core concepts of your ego-death theory. What is the URL
for your article “Introduction to the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence”?
Oldest detailed newsgroup thread of mine about the Cybernetic Theory of Ego
Death found in the Google Newsgroup archives (December 27, 1995): http://groups.google.com/groups?hl=en&safe=off&ic=1&th=546b8aef6a30e17f,19&see
km=4bqjve%2414c%40shellx.best.com#p
The email address shown there still works. I don’t know why the thread has no
URL pointing to my domain, which I’ve owned since March 27, 1995.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 46
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 27/06/2001
Subject: Best cognitive-loosening agents & techniques
>Which cognitive-loosening agents are the best for contemplating the core
ego-death concepts most conveniently, efficiently, quickly, fully, and
skillfully?
There are pro’s and con’s regarding the response curve (duration) of
super-short, short, medium, and long-duration triggers for loose cognition.
The short-duration materials can be redosed to more closely control the
intensity level, rapidity of increase, and rapidity of decline. However, it
is a distraction to have to stop philosophical reflection in order to redose.
o Smoked DMT or Salvia last only a few minutes, so have an almost
transient-spike curve.
o 4-Acetoxy DiPT aka 4-HO-DiPT lasts an hour. The usable visionary peak
window will only be a fraction of that duration, say 5 or 10 minutes.
o Psilocybin lasts around 4 hours. The usable visionary peak window will be
a fraction, such as half an hour.
o LSD or 2CT7 lasts around 12 hours, with a visionary peak window beginning
surprisingly quickly, such as 2 1/2 hours (unless literally swallowed after a
large meal) and lasting an hour.
It is possible to redose the 12-hour materials at perhaps 90 minute intervals
in order to maintain a flat extended visionary plateau, but with such a
long-lasting curve, it is impractical to do this except during a reserved
weekend.
To skirt close to a dangerously high peak, a short-lasting trigger would work
best — but would require so much attention to timing and redosing. A
short-lasting material also enables elevating to the ideal working level of
cognitive looseness at 6 pm, maintaining the level, then rapidly descending to
toward tight-cognition at 11 pm, returning to baseline (the default
tight-binding state) at midnight.
Extremely short-duration materials enable a series of spikish blasts that can
be fit into an arbitrarily short time, such as lunch hour — but it’s hard to
remain in a practical, flat working window, due to the constant distraction of
redosing. Despite the disadvantages of long curves (slow rise, very slow
descent/poor braking), the 12-hour materials do have a certain convenience
that enables focusing entirely on philosophical investigation with no
distracting redosing.
Duration charts including DMT, LSD, and mushrooms http://www.erowid.org/psychoactives/psychoactives_effects.shtml
Think in terms of chaining these curves to control the level. The LSD and
2C-B charts emphasize a series of peaks rather than a single peak-window
model.
The most efficient loose-cognition state for philosophy work is “moderately
strong”. Extreme looseness only backfires and results in a mostly wasted
session. Ego-death does not require extreme cognitive loosening — rather, it
needs moderate to fairly strong loosening, combined with skillful and focused
reflection on the relevant concepts of time, self-control seizure, cross-time
control, and the steering of the will. The concepts are listed reasonably
well in the Intro article. http://www.egodeath.com/intro.htm
Some Mithraic rituals involved burying the initiate up to the neck. This
would enable intense cognitive loosening with little chance of physical harm.
This may connect with the embedding of Attis in the trunk of a pine tree, in
addition to enacting the idea of experiencing oneself as fastened to the
cross, chained to the rock, being a Dionysian mask on a marble pillar, or
otherwise experiencing one’s embeddedness (as a quasi-controller-agent) in the
eternal block-universe. After being released, after tight cognitive binding
returns, one could say that they conquered their embeddedness in the block
universe and were lifted out of the predetermined cosmos in which
inevitability reigns.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — simple theory of the ego-death and rebirth
experience
Group: egodeath
Message: 47
From: bluehoney.org
Date: 27/06/2001
Subject: Just a quick hello –
Greetings,
What an interesting form this should turn out to be! I’m excited that you’ve decided to create this discussion list Michael. I can’t believe it’s taken me this long to find out about it…but I’m here now.
Just a brief intro: My name is andy and my hobby is studying spiritual plants in religious history…Christianity mostly. The whole Christian trip really fascinates me, not just the “Eucharist Conspiracy” but how the story of the sun is hidden in the story of the son, yet it’s right in your face all the time; or Moses and his entheogen – Manna. I’m a big fan of Acharya S, James Arthur, Clark Heinrich, Terence McKenna, Alan Watts, Rick Strassman, and of course Michael Hoffman.
What a cool group this is going to be, I’m glad that I got here early enough to watch it evolve…and maybe do a little evolving mySelf.
[Non-text portions of this message have been removed]
Group: egodeath
Message: 48
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 28/06/2001
Subject: Spiritual Plants in Religious History
Andy wrote:
>I’m excited that you’ve decided to create this discussion list … I
can’t believe it’s taken me this long to find out about it…
Michael:
This discussion group was founded June 10th, 2001. It’s now June
27th, 2001, 17 days later. The discussion group is now ossified,
fossilized, and petrified.
Andy:
> my hobby is studying spiritual plants in religious history…
Christianity mostly.
Michael:
I like characterizing leading-edge research in the ultimate
profundity as a mere “hobby”. My fundamentalist Protestant
grandparents are involved in church services three times a week — it
is their hobby.
Andy:
>The whole Christian trip really fascinates me, not just
the “Eucharist Conspiracy” but how the story of the sun is hidden in
the story of the son, yet it’s right in your face all the time; or
Moses and his entheogen – Manna.
Michael:
Dan Merkur’s new book is due out soon, on Judeo-Christian entheogen
use – a “companion book” for Mystery of Manna. I pre-ordered it
through bn.com, not Amazon, because Amazon has consistently been
unable to follow through on forthcoming or out of print books. b-n
has roots in brick-and-mortar stores, so may be better at working
with distributors and used-book networks.
Amazon warned me that Arthur Drews’ book Legend of Saint Peter
(Mithraic foundation of Vatican) will be delayed at least 4-6 weeks
in addition to the 2 weeks I’ve been waiting. b-n claims to be able
to get the book to me much faster.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — direct access to experiential knowledge of
The Heavy
Group: egodeath
Message: 49
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 28/06/2001
Subject: Importance of Historical Study of Entheogens
Andy:
>I’m a big fan of Acharya S [The Christ Conspiracy: The Greatest
Story Ever Sold], Alan Watts [The Way of Zen, Beyond Theology, This
Is It], [and entheogen historical researchers].
Michael:
I’m glad some people are seriously interested in the history of
mystery-religions and Watts’ approach to religion, in addition to
entheogens. I shouldn’t be surprised: you are not merely interested
in current use and 20th-century history of entheogens, but rather,
the complete history of entheogens, which goes much deeper than mere
20th century popcult history.
The 20th century history is essentially a-historical research. Such
lack of true historical awareness has caused harm. Prohibition,
which is persecution-for-profit, depends on keeping people ignorant
about the important role of entheogens throughout human history and
culture.
The 60s researchers made a pretty major mistake in emphasizing these
materials as a modern innovation, and also in promoting the false
assumption that Christianity is truly opposed to entheogen use.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — direct access to experiential knowledge of
The Heavy
Group: egodeath
Message: 50
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 28/06/2001
Subject: Evolving through Seeking The Heavy
Andy:
> What a cool group this is going to be, I’m glad that I got here
early enough to watch it evolve…and maybe do a little evolving
mySelf.
Michael:
Like the Reformed theologians, I steer by the unpopular, the
counterintuitive, and the unthinkable. There is the popular broad
path of spirituality, with all the too-familiar assumptions, dogmas,
and preconceptions about what religious experience should be about.
I hesitate to label my alternative approach “evolving”, but I do
think you’ll hear a novel, unpopular system of ideas. The others
provide instructions on mere conventional light and bliss. I set the
controls for the heart (or liver/will) of self-control seizure.
People may flee in horror, fear, and loathing, but at least they
can’t say this is just more of the same dull newage. I am past
trying to be sensationalist, and trendily rad — Extreme Religion! —
but there is something inherently radical and contrarian in building
a theory on instability, loss of control, and the short-circuiting of
personal control-power.
The excess-heaviness formula worked for Heavy Psych/ Heavy Rock. Pop
spirituality sweetness and light underestimates the draw of The
Heavy, which often speaks to us more deeply than the shallow,
superficially positive thinking of Spirituality Lite.
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — direct access to experiential knowledge of
The Heavy
Group: egodeath
Message: 51
From: Michael Hoffman
Date: 28/06/2001
Subject: Lyric Analysis: High & Mighty, 1967
This is some source material for scholarly research of the authentic
mystery-religion verses of our time. Note the themes of fate,
entrapment, dread, elevation, unmet wish for descending, mix of
disaster and sublime elevation, exploration and searching within the
mind.
You elevate yourself girl
You’re burning your house down [? unintelligible]
When time has left you
You’re on your own
You try but you can’t come down
You keep real cool, yeah you know what’s good [? unintelligible]
You feel a new sensation
You cry inside, you get high inside
You’ve reached your elevation
This time it’s shown
Yeah, your mind is blown
You’re captured by your fear
You can’t escape, yeah you’ve sealed your fate
Reality can’t be near
You’ll get your kicks, and now you are fixed
Your whole world is sublime
Your explanation, your new sensation
You’ve reached your elevation
Yeah, you wanna know
What goes on
What goes on, in your mind
You wanna know
But you can’t find it
You can’t find
What you’re searching for
You can’t return, no
Yes, you wanna know
What goes on
What goes on, in your mind
Artist: The Society
Title: High & Mighty
August 1967, Waco, Texas
— Michael Hoffman http://www.egodeath.com — direct access to experiential knowledge of
The Heavy
The 9 plates, at the end, are copied to the present page. 6 plates with some 10 plant schematizations each, and 3 plates with 4-5 works of art: o Jesus riding a donkey (same as cover) o 2-in-1: Vegetation + small rearing horse o a) Eden tree, b) reclining/tree/horse http://amzn.com/3957383749 – reprint in U.S., Publisher : Vero Verlag GmbH & Co.KG (February 15, 2014) https://www.amazon.de/-/en/Albert-Erich-Brinckmann/dp/0243487665/ – reprint in Germany, publisher: Publisher : Forgotten Books (30 Nov. 2018)
Alt titles of this page: Brinckmann & Asymmetrical Branching/ Non-branching Trees in Christian Art
The Incredible Shrinking “Art Historians Have Already Discussed Mushroom-Trees” Claim by Panofsky
Erwin Panofsky wrote to Wasson in 1952:
… the plant in this fresco has nothing whatever to do with mushrooms … and the similarity with Amanita muscaria is purely fortuitous. The Plaincourault fresco is only one example – and, since the style is provincial, a particularly deceptive one – of a conventionalized tree type, prevalent in Romanesque and early Gothic art, which art historians actually refer to as a โmushroom treeโ or in German, Pilzbaum. It comes about by the gradual schematization of the impressionistically rendered Italian pine tree in Roman and early Christian painting, and there are hundreds of instances exemplifying this development โ unknown of course to mycologists. … What the mycologists have overlooked is that the medieval artists hardly ever worked from nature but from classical prototypes which in the course of repeated copying became quite unrecognizable. โ Erwin Panofsky in a 1952 letter to Wasson excerpted in Soma, pp. 179-180 [Beware of ellipses! Pope Wasson here omitted Panofsky’s citation of Brinckmann’s book.]
Meyer Schapiro, another art historian, asserted the same argument in communications with Wasson.
I couldn’t find an English version of Brinckmann’s book. I didnโt hear back from German entheogen scholar Christian Ratsch.
I just found a significant word-mistranslation. Brinckmann actually wrote โgrapevineโ where this translator wrote โvineโ.
The translation is of Chapter 1 of 5, and of the final quarter of Chapter 5.
Those chapters donโt seem to have the word โmushroomโ โ SO PANOFSKYโS CLAIM THAT โTHE ART HISTORIANS HAVE DISCUSSED mushroom treesโ is shrinking and shrinking, down to what, 3.75 short chapters at most?
3.75/5 of 86 pages = 0.75 * 86 = 65 pages of โcoverageโ of the topic, in one book by one art historian, in 1906?
THATโS ALL YOU GOT??
No wonder Pope Wasson censored Brinckmannโs name & book, it is so puny and underwhelming coverage of the matter, the topic of mushroom trees! to try to โrefuteโ the mycologyists (NOT Allegro!; long before him):
Rolfe’s mycology book — 1925.
Ramsbottom’s mycology book — 1949.
Panofsky’s letter — 1952.
Ramsbottom’s mycology book — 1953.
Brightman’s mycology book — 1966.
Allegro’s Philogy/fertility book (non-mycology, non-entheogen-scholarship) — 1970.
Allegroโs book โThe Sacred Mushroom and The Cross: A study of the nature and origins of Christianity within the fertility cults of the ancient Near Eastโ was 1970 (2009 Irvin reissue).
Wasson & Panofsky first claimed that the mycologists (NOT Allegro!!) were wrong about this one image, Plaincourault, in 1952 โ 18 years (2 decades) before Allegroโs book! http://www.egodeath.com/WassonEdenTree.htm#_Toc135889188
To confirm a theme that the Egodeath theory’s Mytheme theory predicts (branching on left, non-branching on right),
To confirm the theme of {branching on left, non-branching on right}, I’d ideally need:
The original art that Brinkmann used to draw his shape-diagrams.
An English translation of Brinckmann’s book.
Brinkmann’s captions in English, for the numbered shape-illustrations in each plate.
It would be better to work with a set of data that was collected by someone who is aware of the “branching vs. non-branching” theme and the “left = false = branching, right = true = non-branching” theme.
I can’t trust the left/right orientation in Brinckmann’s plates.
There are reversed photographs of a Tauroctony, so that Mithras is forgetting, rather than remembering.
Plates from Brinckmann’s Book
Table of Contents for Plates
(The numbers in parentheses indicate the text pages.)
Translated pages: Chapter I: 1-7 Final quarter of Chapter V: 48-52
Shapes in Plate 1, regarding branching morphology:
Right side debranched in 2 spots.
x
Right branch cut off, wraps left.
x
x
x
x
x
Branching yet all the branching branches are cut off, on the left.
x
x
Left branches, right cut off (like the Pink Key Tree in Canterbury “mushroom tree/ hanging/ sword” image with the trained, self-threatening Psalter reader).
Shapes in Plate 2, regarding branching morphology:
Similar to the Pink Key Tree in Canterbury “mushroom tree/ hanging/ sword” image with the trained, self-threatening Psalter reader. Left branch is cut off, wraps to become right.
Shapes in Plate 3, regarding branching morphology:
Left diagram: Left branching (part of it is debranched on right), right cut off and wraps left. Right diagram: Branching on left, 2 debranched stubs on right.
Branching on left, debranched on right. Need to see original.
x
Unclear digram. 2 cut branches on left, 1 on right possibly.
x
Right has branching but veers to become left; left is non-branching but veers to the right.
Shapes in Plate 1, regarding branching morphology:
x
Right becomes left, and branches. Left becomes right, and apparently is cut off (need original).
x
x
x
Common theme of one worldline branching into two: the control-thought receiver’s worldline + the control-thought inserter’s worldline. Within the cap/canopy, there are similarly, a pair of laurel-shrub non-branching branches, like could form a wreath-crown.
I. Early Christian art in Italyโฆโฆpage 1 II. Byzantine paintingโฆโฆ.page 8 III. Carolingian artโฆโฆโฆpage 15 IV. Carolingian tradition and Byzantine influenceโฆ..page 24 V. New formsโฆโฆpage 33 Index of Tablesโฆโฆโฆpage 53
Pages in this translation to English:
Chapter I: Early Christian Art in Italy – Pages 1-7
The Christian artistic impulse initially contents itself with poor borrowings from the simultaneous rich โ even though partially craftily and schematically producing โ Roman art. The producing powers are too steadfast in their time to create a change of the presentation circle, let alone the presentation forms without long transitions; only the new content that is given to it modifies the old form.1 There are no reasons for the non-reproduction of nature or even for a conscious renunciation of nature. In the catacombs of San Gennaro dei Poveri,2 as in the Coemeterium of the holy Domitilla, there are landscape displays that show โ despite all barrenness โ that a Christian oratory can take the same ornaments as a Roman house, and still the mosaics of S. Constanza (329) give pagan-antique decoration.
In Roman art, the power of objective naturalistic presentation reached its peak in the first century AD. When developing further, the aspiration to give only the appearance and to not anymore display the body, which encompasses the sense of touch, becomes apparent, floating beyond individual forms in an impressionist manner. It is left to the
1 Julius Lange, The Human Gestalt in the History of Art. Transl. Straรb. 1903. Page 442: โChristianity gives the subjectivity instructions for an infinite content and infinite dimensions and directly and indirectly accounts for a completely new concept of mankind.โ
2 Vict. Schutze, The Catacombs of S. Gennaro dei Poveri, Jena 1877, by the same. The Catacombs, Leipzig 1882.
substituting experiences of the observer to make the last connection of optical impressions of the form him/herself.1 When it comes to painted tree images, this illusionism gives the picturesque mass in which neither leaves nor branches are silhouetted, or he sets lighter and darker spots with a fine brush in a soft way in trees with tender leaves, so that the crown is an aromatically shimmering product of strokes and spots. At the same time, in the Hellenisticrelief plastic, a manner of presentation emerged, which shows the individual scenery elements not physically anymore, not in terms of the body, but area-wise, or in other words, compressed flat. The individual plans of the scenery are not ordered/organized one after another but one above another; the ideal area of the scenery that leads right into the relief thus does not build โ with the real, vertical relief area โa right angle but a more or less acute or pointed angle, i.e. the presented area is folded upward against the spectator.2 As far as the trees are concerned, the branches that build the treetop are taken apart and are compressed onto an ideal vertical level, yet the individual leaves are created supernaturally/extraordinarily big and in a precisely detailed way. Both presentation manners cross in the early Christian and Byzantine art.
The sculptors of the earlier Christian sarcophaguses3 take over the tree stylizations of Roman art, even though their variety of modes is already limited. In the beginning, the laurel tree is seen a lot; already strict and hard in the contours but still characteristic in trunk and leaf on a sarcophagus in the Louvre (I, 1),4 [Plate 1, diagram 1] stiffer and more reduced to a sarcophagus of the Lateran (I, 2).1 [Plate 1, diagram 2]
[I did lots of botanical laurel shrub research and postings ~2012, at the Egodeath Yahoo Group, re: mytheme {non-branching}; the laurel shrub is primarily nonbranching, like ivy. -mh]
1 Wickhoff, Viener Genesis, Vienna 1895, page 65.
2 compare Schreiber, The Hellenistic Relief Images, Leizpig 1894. The tendency to depict a body as an area/surface is clearly apparent in the representation of a house that is seen laterally. The narrow gable wall is not used in order to make the building appear cubic by means of introducing it into the space of the image, but it is folded in the vertical area of the long side so that the rectangular layout becomes a line.
3 These offer the best examples and have to replace the failing painting. The later plastic, however, was not able to serve as an example due to insufficient classification and lack of publications.
4 Abgeb. Garucci, Storia della arte Cristiana (History of Christian Art). Prato 1879-81. Volume V, page 295.
Page 3
The trunk is short and stocky and the branches and twigs are not gnarly anymore, the long-ish and smooth leaves grow out of it in an area-like manner and lay down next to one another across the surface/area. The oleaster (that is considered sacred) then replaces the bay tree almost entirely later-on. In the symbolic representation of the harvest, it is brought together with antique geniuses and builds an appropriate counterpart to the vintage.2 Besides the palm tree, the oleaster is the special Christian tree in which the holy pigeon [probably the gentle harmless Holy Spirit dove, as opposed to the violent eagle of Zeus -mh] nests and from which twigs are broken off [important {nonbranching} mytheme -mh] for the entry of Christ.3 The trunk resembles the trunk of the bay tree, the leaves are longer, they never sit together in a cloggy/clotty way and spread more freely across the surface/area/ the berries have special stems or two leaves as a chalice. The oak tree is also, especially in meadow/pasture pictures, used manifold, while other kinds of trees are more seldom โ the representation of the palm tree is dealt with further below.
From the vast amount of Roman motifs, only the most common ones, i.e. the crafty shapes are taken over: a limitation for the benefit of lesser types. These types all require neglect of nature and come into existence by means of numeric reduction and formal simplification of the mother forms. The tree has only few leaves, whose detailing is raw. The stem, whose leaves often grow out of it without a special stem leaf, is short and stocky and rather a matter, such as an organic plant. The neglect of a living organism allows that vine [important nonbranching mytheme. vine = Weinstock, leaves = Blรคtter -mh] leaves grow out of an oak tree trunk, i.e. that two forms that were taken over without looking at it in a correcting way are connected to nature. The tree does not have a scenic intrinsic value anymore, it withers as a mere accessory element and loses its proportion toward its surroundings. In this context, the landscape, whose representation the Hellenistic Art loved, disappears and finally also their last rudiments, the trees โ
trunkless bushes hardly appear anymore โ receive a new assessment.
[The goal in Greek & Christian tree depictions is to contrast branching vs. non-branching; so 1) the non-branching trunk is always depicted, along with 2) branching at top (underside of canopy/cap), and 3a) often non-branching cut-off limbs. 3b) This Brinckmann translation provides a valuable Egodeath Mytheme theory-corroborating clue/point: ivy leaves: ivy’s primarily non-branching shape depicts the important & central, {non-branching} theme.
The goal in mushroom-tree art is to depict the contrast between possibilism (possibility-branching) vs. eternalism (pre-existence of the block universe with worldlines).
from {king steering in tree} (possibilism) through {mixed-wine at banquet} (Psilocybe) to {snake-puppet frozen in rock} (eternalism)
from {king steering in tree} through {mixed wine at banquet} to {snake-puppet frozen in rock}
{king steering in tree} -> {wine} -> {snake frozen in rock}
-mh]
The requirements for artistic creation change, a new principle of representation breaks through. A value shift from descriptive to associative elements, a regression in seeing and representing takes place, which leads to those representation forms of all early art periods that are defined as symbols and whose insinuating shape suffices to trigger/cause the associative process.1
A deeper and deeper living-into-oneself and thinking-into-oneself into the Christian scriptures prepares the new representation principle. These have, as an effusion of the abstract Semitic mind, only a little nature assumption or outlook, descriptions of landscapes out of an intense nature sensation are looked for in vain. The individual forms of nature remain unseen, it does not go being the dry-typical words โvineโ [‘Weinstock‘; important non-branching mytheme -mh] or โpalm treeโ. The spiritual life in the transcendental worldmakes the eye unreceptive for the forms of the surrounding and has a โde-artingโ effect (an effect that takes the art perspective away).2 For example, the limitedness and stiffness of the circle of imagination of formations of nature becomes comprehensible, it is explicable that few forms that are manageable in the associative imaginations, are constantly repeated, yet seem tense due to their constant monotony and thus carry in themselves the reason for their decay. The crafty, not naturalistic production is necessarily followed by the stiff schematizing of the form, the tendency toward the abstract-specified (orthodox) under the loss of the living organism. The human being who gets deeper and deeper into his religion and its dogmas then neglects the senses that connect him to the exterior world. [it is more important to depict {branching vs. non-branching}, as well as {mushroom}, than literal botanical representation -mh] The Christian art, in its striving
1 See the Greek Xoanon. For Christian art, it is also important that such symbols always assume a geometric figure. The very beginning of all creating lies in the geometric, not only of the human creating but also of the one of nature.
2 Only a completely new sensation, as it ventures into religious life with the Holy Frances and the mystics, whose roots, however, lies in France [mushroomland -mh], has given religion yet a new creative power in the area of visual arts.
Page 5
for symbolization, takes its way from the naturalistic to the abstract-geometric. The crafty /manual simplification of the form repertoire has been mentioned already. Now the clerical literature of the visual arts dictates their objects, also the tree type is influenced by the new circle of imagination and soon the vegetative will shrink to the vine* and the palm tree.
[sic, mistranslation; Brinckmann here wrote ‘grapevine‘, not ‘vine’; he wrote ‘Weinrebe’ here. Now when we say “grapevine” instead of feeble generic “vine”, this places us squarely into Dionysus’ domain; Mythemeland. {vine} is important to depict non-branching; e.g. Jonah’s gourd plant; gourd = vine. -mh]
From the agricultural connection, in which the antiquity gave the palm tree, the palm tree is now taken out. Its trunk becomes stiff and is covered with excessively big scales, the fronds lose their fine-drawn riffles in the sarcophagus [important {carved into rock} mytheme -mh] reliefs and radially shoot out of the stem head in form of a scythe blade. The grapes that hang around the crown in form of a wreath will be reduced to two that will hang down on both sides, pressed flat.
The area/surface character of the art is crucial for the use of the palm tree. Architecture offers examples in the development of the capital: the Corinthian-Roman flattens/levels and the end of the series is the Ravennatic-Byzantine fighter capital with its pure one-dimensional linear ornamentation. Christian art loves to at first give fix end points to a surface/area, e.g. armchairs, cliffs, doors, while the rest is equally filled or distributed/divided again, such as by means of putting columns with architrave or round arch. Trees, especially palm trees, are also categorized into this principle that is inherent in the surface/area. The initial traces of a marginal lining with trees are found to be a good composition element already in the presentation of Orpheus of the Calixtus catacombs, for a marginal lining with palm trees almost each apsis mosaic gives examples in later times. The narrow room, the bending after the crest of arching/bowing modify the already favorable shape of the palm tree. On the one hand, the fronds are not simplified as strongly as in the plastic as a consequence of the size of the presentation, also the number of the trunk
1 compare Riegl. Questions of Style (Stilfragen), Berlin 1893, also Semper, Style (Stil) II, Volume 8, 496.
scales is not that coarsened, the sphere-shaped bush of the crown, however, as it is still given in S. Cosma e Damiano (530), is dragged/protracted and appears with the scarce residues of some stretched-up-high fronds in the apsis mosaic of S. Pudenziana (390) (II, 3).1 [Plate 2, diagram 3]
The development that the palm tree undergoes in its substitution for separating columns is strange. One can name the country house ornaments of S. Apollinare nuovo (580) an example for this insinuation, in which a saint and a palm tree alternate, respectively, and also the cupola mosaic of S. Maria in Cosmedin of Ravenna. The sarcophaguses, especially the Ravenna ones, again, offer good examples. 2 The insinuation of an originally vegetative form instead of an architectonical limb means a loosening of the architectonic idea; it is consequent if the architectonic idea of the column grows into the vegetative form, which is no longer corrected by nature. The palm tree is being architectonized. Its smooth, straight trunk, [nonbranching -mh] the breaking out of the crown at a sharply separated place [sharply contrasting branching -mh] , especially the bending out of the fronds on the side, which close into a semicircle from two neighboring trees, make them appropriate for this. First of all, a disk-shaped limb moves between trunk and crown, comparable to the capital, toward the place that also nature draws by means of died leaf roots and bass/velvet matter (II, 4).3 [Plate 2, diagram 4] A doubling of this disk with an in-between piece appears (II, 5),4 [Plate 2, diagram 5] and whereas the fruit grapes were hanging down from above over the disk rim before, here three little fruit stems with one berry each arise from the in-between piece. The scales of the trunk are initially small and in many rows; they stretch out lengthwise at sometimes in tilting waves and pieces of rock, [{rock} mytheme = block universe -mh] sometimes seeming to be little boards that are nailed upon,
1 In these days of traditions, the chronological sequence is not essential for the development of a form. Old motifs are long repeated, and a later piece may be consulted as an example for an earlier form stage.
2 Garacci, table/panel 334, 341, Deciduous Trees in similar application table/panel 350, 379.
3 As an example very instructive, a Ravenna sarcophagus, picture
Venturi, Storia dellโarte italiana (History of Italian Art). Milan 1901, figure 200, Garucci, table/panel 345, whose palm form is also proof for the following. (II. 4.) [Plate 2, diagram 4]
4 Garucci, table/panel 356.
Page 7
pointed in an angular shape, and they make the trunk appear like a channeled/chamfered column shaft.1 Finally, a purely architectonic creation appears, which denied the organic growing of the tree out of the earth; the trunk is insinuated to have a column basis. The palm tree, the Christian tree, has become an area composition limb and has gotten into architectonic connection. Its shape and detailing has become simplified into a crafty type, it has even lost its purpose to connote that a process is taking place outside.
In the next chapter, the evaluation of a botanical denomination will be closer looked at. From the already mentioned aspects, it can be concluded that it cannot depend on an individual denominating, and that only the first forms of the series show that the basis of the schematic creation is the date palm (Phoenix dactylifera)2 that also grows in Italy but does not bear ripe fruit.
1 Another stylization type appears in Ashburnham/Pentateuch: the trunk put together out of a series of spheric limbs.
2 Compare Viktor Hehn, Cultural plants VIth volume, Berlin 1894.
[check Archive.org pages to see if plate I-IX is referenced in the text -mh]
From the pages of this book, one will be able to read a certain dryness despite its polemic. There is a type of presentation in history of art that needed to be fought against, which sees a slow but consequently intended development toward nature, a striving to reflect the forms of the environment in images, in the entire medieval painting, and whose conclusion always is: how close has one gotten to the role model nature? However, tradition and the feeling for style are the crucial factors here, next to which a sporadic, rare nature motif is of no importance. One does not want to depict nature! Such a victorious desire consciously appears only in the XIVth (fourteenth) century and it is unjust to judge everything beforehand in terms of the achieved nature truth or to grasp the development under the aspect of the aspired naturalism. Due to a miniature, only a limited conclusion can be drawn onto the general nature feeling, because a sensation for the surrounding nature is a mood condition that does not need detailed observations, the dreamed shapes and colors of poetry say more than a meticulous drawing. The main mistake of millenniums of striving for naturalism, on which
1 Irmerโs opinion, for example (a.a.O., page 37), there would be Alpine roses in Cod. Balduini, is wrong.
Page 49
judgments were built, could only come into existence in times like ours, [1906 -mh] which felt the urge of a vivid style so barely and which say the saving rope in naturalism. There is something higher than a copy of the appearance flight: the form-making/building style. And a painter who creates out of an art that is strong in style, [evidence-type: stylized depictions of mushrooms (often also highlighting themes of {branching vs. non-branching}) -mh] does not go to nature and builds then, but he rather develops existing forms according to psychological laws of a timely and racial [ie the Valentinian “race” of Pneumatics -mh] predisposition, from his sphere of existence.
Only later one begins to not only see nature and express oneโs joy about her in poetry but also to orientate oneself toward her in terms of image presentation. Nature becomes a subtle admonition/warning for art not to get lost in abstract images. One said that for the medieval artist, all nature forms changed into an ornament style right away upon its reflection.2 This is not correct. The miniator has his pool of forms that suffices for the iconographically relevant presentations, he does not need nature; [au contraire, the images bend toward accurate naturalistic depictions of nature: of mushrooms -mh] only the continuous repetition of traditional forms explains their abstraction. The slow approach of art toward nature is not to be seen as a loss of the striving for ornamentalization but the continuous development of an originally ornamental form is now influenced by the remembered images of nature. [much hypothetical theorizing here; driven by what 1906 model of psychology & history? -mh] The stylization drive does not stop but formations that are strictly following a certain style grow/enhance into naturalistic ones. The development went on during one millennium from the ornamental to the ornamental, now it moves from the ornamental to the naturalist. Thus, the heart leaf (grass-of-parnassus) develops into a basswood leaf, the often mentioned double lily develops into an oak leaf. The Bamberg Alkuinvulgata uses this double lily as a room/space leaf. In the Paris
1 Constructions such as the figures Berensons over the Dante only remain thought-of constructions. The feeling, sensing โseeingโ of the poet is different from the reproducing seeing of the painter.
[“reproducing”? It is debatable whether the goal of the religious painter is to “reproduce” — to reproduce — or to depict, what?
To “reproduce”, ie depict, the mushroom and its effects re: an experiential mental model of time, control, and possibilities branching?
Or to “reproduce” and depict a literal tree?
Which goal makes sense to “reproduce” ie depict?
Answer: The mystical experience, not the literal botany of trees, which is rather irrelevant. -mh]
2 Out of this unilateral perspective came the book written by Lambin, Lafleure gothique, Paris 1893. When consciously gives naturalistic leaf motifs, the early gothic certainly still geometrizes these into a regular appearance, yet it seems foolish to also develop the double lily from fern and the palmette (already Byzantine) from the lily.
Cod. lat. 10474 (II H XIIIth century), in the Cathedral of AGurk, this leaf appears still with a bent, pointed/pulled-out tip. This becomes more and more round, such as in the Bresual Missale nocturnum and the Vienna Parzival, yet in a conscious manner, the oak leaves only appears with acorns in the Manesse song manuscript, in further development toward nature, although nothing is observed here in terms of the structure of the oak tree trunk, but the naturalistic leaves and acorns grow out of an tendril/creeper tree [important non-branching mytheme -mh] (V, 10, the six forms among each other). [Plate 5, diagram 10]
The reason for this development is partially to be found in literature, which always precedes painting. [if you say so; seems debatable -mh] The demand to present something non-traditional at first brought seen nature into the picture (compare: the incredible rabbit of the Carmina Burana, VIII) and once taken on, it also influences the traditional types. Then, however, this inclination toward naturalism is explained out of a change in the optical seeing. The French early gothic has paved the path in this context. Before, one encountered a closed matter, a closed contour/outline, but now the drawing of lines has a tearing/ripping effect. This appearance is apparent both in the silhouette of a French castle, as in the shoulder/banding of a manuscript. Also, the calm, straight surface is irritated by light and dark. The smooth pillar column is made vivid by means of little columns that are stuck/glued to it, the vertically grooved/furrowed pillar is created. Sharp cuts into the silhouette, agitation in the surface, are apparent in the leaf decorations on the embrasures and intrados of Gothic cathedrals of the XIIIth century. The joy of formal irregularity now let the role models or images of nature jump in, which were avoided in former times just because of that reason. The thorn, vine leaf, and English holly now become favorite motifs of the architectonic decoration and book bandings. Sharpness of drawing and realism of the material structure, feeling for the organic in the leaf approach and in grouping the leaves are astonishing in the plant decorations of the cathedrals of Paris, Reims, Bourges (XIIIth century)1, they often seem like a cast/mold/replica over nature. And all this very sudden,
1 Compare Vitry et Briere, Monumente (Monuments). At the beginning of the XIVth century, this decoration again becomes more ornamental, more symmetric, and more abstract.
Page 51
only because one wants it like that. This naturalism does not have such an effect on painting in general.
The French sculpture does the first step in the beginning of the XIIIth century to come from the area/surface into the space.1 This problem is energetically taken on by Giotto in a picturesque manner, the artist who continues Giovanni Pisanoโs ideas, who creates the connection with France. In Giotto, the individual appearance loses softness with the spatial seeing and imagining, which the painter Cimabue still gave in manual tradition of the former illusionism. Everything becomes a fix body in the room/space. The individual leaf sections of Cimabueโs trees become spheric balls, which are positioned not only next to each other but also in front of each other, and thus let the crown appear as a three-dimensional body. The trunk is smooth and stiff, [nonbranching -mh] even if it strives for a natural creation in its structure and surface. Vasariโs honor title โbuono imitatore della naturaโ can claim validity only to a limited extent, the vegetation is generally quite scarce [the goal is depict mushroom & branching vs nonbranching -mh] and a strong tendency towards generalization becomes apparent. Far more realistic are the Sienese, and Ambrugio Lorenzetti almost gives a landscape for its own sake in the ager publicus. These little Giottesk-Sienese on small straight stems [non-branching -mh] are the ones that represent the tree for a long time to come.
In the course of the XIVth century, Italian influences lead to a decisive change in French painting. Dvorak2 has indicated some ways โ Avignon (since 1335 painting of the palace by Italians) and Naples2 (Karl of Anjou). The Sinese-Giottesk presentation of space pushes the drawing/spatial/surface style of early gothic away. It is as if the ability of a naturalistic detailing would suffocate. In the Munich Passion de notre Seigneur Jesus Christ (gall. 32, XIVth century), in the Vienna Romant de la Rose (gal. 2592, end of XIVth century from Guillaume de Lorris
1 W. Vรถge, The Beginnings of the Monumental Style. Straรburg 1894.
2 Illuminators of Joh. V. Neumarkt, annual book of the holy imperial palace, volume XII.
3 Compare Bertrauf, Sta. Maria di donna regina, Naples 1899.
and Jean Clopinel de Meuny) appear the Sienese-Giottesk spheric trees,1 next to them also the leaf crown tree, only the bandings continue to spin their naturalist tendrils. Also, in mural painting, the spheric tree is the only form, such as in Runkelstein (beginning XVth century)2 and in the Castello di Manta nel Saluzzese (beginning of the XVth century)3, here already with a more vivid silhouette.
There was a need for other artsy personalities who were neither dreamers nor visionaries, did not bring forward accomplishments in poetry nor in philosophy, whose lymphatic temper and reality sense enabled them to submit themselves completely to the things: the Dutch. โThey did not know how to simplify nature; they needed to reproduce it in its entiretyโ,4 they evaluated each of its appearances equally/in the same way. The space was seen, the naturalistic detail observation was made, the Dutch combine both: their painting is no longer the image expression of the word beside it by means of some scarce requisites, it is an excerpt from nature. The willingness toward it appears in its highest expression in Dutch painting of the XVth century.
1 Still in the Munich cod. gall. 7 โBagnanut de Montanbanโ, written by David Aubert with miniatures of Loyset Lyedet from 1462, the sphere tree is used, and the simultaneous German art challenges with it and the barren tree its entire stand of trees.
2 Freakenoyklus from the Castle of Rankenstein by Bozen, taken from Ferdinandeum, Innsbruck 1857.
3 Compare essay by dโAncona, Lโarte, 1905.
4 Taine, Philisophy of Art, Paris 1865. The essay by Dvorak, โThe riddle of the Art of the Brothers van Eyckโ. Almanach of the Holy Emperorโs House Volume XXIV, confesses on page 249: โAbout the whereabouts of the art of Hubert, we know as little as how Janโs new conception of the loyalty to nature came into existence.โ Let us go with Taine, who does not want to solve riddles, but who sees the power of inexplicable race idiosyncrasy.
[We can explain the “race” of the Pneumatics, esotericists, per Valentinian gnosticism: they experience and depict “analogical psychedelic eternalism/pre-existence” of control-thoughts, as opposed to apparent branching possibilities steered among by King Ego.
The experienced & altered-state-perceived pre-existence of personal control thoughts kills the egoic model of time & control. -mh]
I right-clicked on the hits passages, Translate to English, per below.
Hit 1: Page 23
Page -23-
First and foremost, one ties in with the illusionistic painting style.
One of the rare intermediate uildeL of the Ashburnham Pentateuch fs. p. 11), which Springer* regards as the preliminary stage of Carolingian painting.
On the sheet with the representation of the first parents there is the palm tree, then a tree consisting of three flame-like bushes, which goes back to the lancet tree, and a kleuierPilzbaumwith three mushroom-like
Hit 2: Page 25
The Kvangeiiar Franz !!. Paris national lat mid IX. .Ihh.), whose ornauienlaier Scliniuck in foreign countries is a counter salt to the soDรคtigen painterly treatment, brings back thePilzbaum, but already greatly changed (IV, 5).
The trunk is long and twisted at the bottom, the crowns in the form of half circular discs, one or two of which sit on the trunk, are covered in rows with shaggy tails, a transformation of the leaves, the lower edge forms a row of spots:
an urge to The palm tree is formed by a quiver-like trunk ^ with asl stumps โ without knowing the foreign form, one can transfer them to the peculiarities of the native cottages โ from which several fronds and the hanging grapes grow tll, T).
The cone is particularly rich around with many ledges in the crown decorated with polka dots and never-ending small side-cuts.
Trunk and crown still achieve a three-dimensional effect through the correct setting of shadows.
Hit 3: Page 33
Vรถgeโ has worked out a workshop of this time in an exemplary manner, which appears very clearly and large in form and composition.
Before working out, working into the context of time receded, and so this school of painting lies there as a solid block, but isolated.
The constantly recurring HauMirunii of these so-called Liulhaiy^nipiKโ is a (lreik(โ)|)figure, flatly archedPilzbaumwith a gnarled little thread that twists at the bottom and is now covered with eye buds i.sL (VH).
Already in (Index Kgberti liatte the Filzkitj)!โ the rope ends curve slightly upwards, but the flatness is what stands out here, and only contemporary Byzantine art offers similar features.*
Two small berries often hang down from the mushroom heads, each on a thread stalk, a shinuck that was already popular in Carolingian times (II, 10) , which has also crept into the ornaments as a delicate filling.
The eye buds are naturalistic transformations of the spiral bones, often unchanged spirals are drawn at this point, which also appear elsewhere, when the trunk is turned โ the base also resembles a twisted rope, as in the Evan^reliar Otto III. (Munich lat.
Hit 4: Page 43
room that sounds dark, so to speak, dm (iriind for the bilfields: the S il ho uet t eri building iii.
Excellent examples from the 12th century are offered by the stained glass of the cathedrals in i^ens (III, 6)โ and Le Muiis .^
The decisive word for this formation will have been the technical requirements of glass painting[Panofskyโs photostat?]: the enclosing of larger compartments with lead rings overall form is pursued: the B1 รค 11 e ronbau ra.โ
There is also evidence for this in Sens, but the stained glass in Le Mans Cathedral reveals the origin of this form from thePilzbaumand thus give the important instruction โVI, 1 .*
The trunk is curved in an undulating manner, the mushroom tip grows out of an ornamental leaf calyx on three stalks.
which already richly adorned Carolingian miniators and which liier du iit is exposed with ore leaves.
This dense filling with Hlรคllerri is the design outline to which the later pen drawing is linked, the dark overall outline of the unifying lead border remains unnoticed.
The windows of the triforium, which come from a somewhat later period, give the pure leaf crown tree.
Beautiful and rich examples from the beginning of the XIII. Century can then be found on the stained glass windows of the Cathedral of Bourges. *
Even later, especially a Paris codex (Bibl. nat. lat. 10474, IL H. XIII. c.) gives pure and noble formations of this tree scheme VI, 10).
Hit 5: Page 46
Page -46-These forms of the silliouette tree, the crown tree, and the pine cone tree, which originated in France, invaded Germany shortly before 1200.
The previously so popularPilzbaumdisappears and is found only very small, as in the vault paintings of the Decagon of St. Gereon, Cologne (after 1219) (IV, 13)โ and in the Carmina burana.
On the other hand, the purely ornamental forms survived for a longer time as tree symbols and later as plant symbols.
Characteristic is the representation of the Carmina burana (fol. 64) (VIII), which illustrates the following verses:”
Acknowledgements
Cyberdisciple found and provided the archive.org link to Brinckmann’s book, and the art historian reference entry about him.
Dr. Jerry Brown provided the English translation of Chapter 1 and the final quarter of Chapter 5.
Criticism of the Interpretation Approach of GreekMyths-Interpretation.com
greekmyths-interpretation.com is essentially a GEMATRIA/deciphering theory, some Chronology-deciphering theory and a “the Greek mythic pantheon figures are all arranged into a sequence of initiation stages” interpretation theory, and an Aurobindo/Jung pop spirituality overlay, obscuring:
the Mushroom-Eternalism payload of Greek myth & Mystery Religion
MY complicated, overly sophisticated obscuring-overlay is WAY better than HIS complicated, overly sophisticated obscuring-overlay.
I think I’m already done w/ this site. I am now pasting the top of his very long page “KEYS FOR INTERPRETATION OF GREEK MYTHS” below, to mark it up.
50% gems, 50% rubbish and turgid bloated wording.
This is like a Jung/Aurobindo OVERLAY on top of Greek myth, thus obscuring the mushroom experiencing of the great transformation from possibilism to eternalism experience.
More of the same as below — like a Nasr book: highly inflated lofty prose, but never delivers the goods.
There’s no grain, under the husk of Ultimate Profundity.
Such writing has some good values, but is ultimately empty of any payload.
WHERE’S THE BEEF?
WHERE’S THE TRANSFORMATION-SUBSTANCE?
POP THAT VERBAL BALLOON OF OVERINFLATED, WINDY LANGUAGE.
Ramesh Balsekar actually summarizes his position, not just an ungrounded abstraction like the emptiest of statements:
Greek Myth and Mystery Religion is an initiation path to the highest wisdom EXCEPT it is hereby DAMNED TO HELL by me by my writing, quote:
“the map established by the Greek initiates does not extend till the end of the path which they glimpsed โ the point in which matter becomes divine โ because they did not yet know how to progress across the last stages. This is why the last Labours of Heracles, the most magnificent of the seekers of truth, took place in mythical regions.”
Let me fix your full-of-sh*t misstatement:
The map established by GreekMyths-Interpretation.com does not extend till the end of the path which he glimpsed โ the point at which the initiate becomes divine โ because GreekMyths-Interpretation.com does not know how to progress across the stages of mushroom initiation to Completion, to successfully obtain wisdom/gnosis, which is: transforming the mental worldmodel from possibilism-thinking to eternalism-thinking.
Athamas, the {KING} of Thessaly {MARRIED} {cloud goddess} Nephele. Athamas & Nephele had {two children}, a {boy} named Phrixus and < SURVIVES FLIGHT a {girl} named Helle.โ
q: if the ram “belonged to Zeus”, how did king Athamas’ wife, cloud goddess Thessaly, dispatch the ram to rescue the boy & girl Phrixus & Helle?
The Higher Level = aboveground world = transcendent thinking = eternalism-thinking The Lower Level = underworld = egoic thinking = possibilism-thinking
The following book tells you all about how profound and lofty their guarded secret knowledge was, to protect wisdom, guarded, from the unworthy.
This book weighs 4 pounds, like the Dictionary of Gnosticism Falsely So Called.
4 pounds of FLUFF and bloated, inflated, hypperbolic prose.
The more sophisticated of a Jung/Aurobindo/Campbell overlay you impose, the less you can see the “mushroom possibilism eternalism” content, which my Diamond Hammer of Interpretation forces the Greek Myths to mean.
Below, he writes this scathing accusation: “the map established by the Greek initiates does not extend till the end of the path which they glimpsed … becomes divine … they did not yet know how to progress across the last stages.”
KNOW-NOTHING WINDBAG POSEUR! IT AMOUNTS TO A SMEAR SITE BY A COMPETING RELIGION. FAKE SITE.
Not written at this site: “Greek myth & Mystery Religion was mushrooms transforming thinking from possibilism to eternalism.“
The site has no summarizable point, or else the site would lead by simply stating the point. It merely says like a tautology, “Greek Myth expresses the highest knowledge of initiates.” Little more than a truism. Yes, it’s correct… so far as it goes. Like Graves & Ruck saying “its a mushroom!!!” not wrong, but, … it is missing what can and must be summarized:
mushroom transformation from possibilism to eternalism <– 100% spot-on; correct. Yes, needs unpacking, but way more on-point than:
Greek Myth & Mystery Religion is a vehicle for Transcendent Knowledge
That’s 50% correct, at best. That’s much less to-the-point than:
Greek Myth & Mystery Religion is mushroom transformation from possibilism to eternalism
That’s spot-on, puts the final point first. That is precisely the programme and agenda of the Mytheme theory portion of Egodeath theory
Sri Aurobindo <– ok so this is the obscuring overlay we’ll be using
This work, the decoding of Greek myths, … intuition has opened ways leading to a wider understanding, progressing through a spiral approach which obliges one to return repeatedly to previous hypotheses.
this work brings forward the main structure and meaning of the most important myths.
The decoding method given in the first chapter[????]
vague as f&ck! could you be any more vague? Why doesn’t he give page title & link? Mabye means
the interpretation rests on decoding the symbolism of proper names.
the decoding of these proper names are given in an annex at the end of this work.[this work???]
the different variables and lines of genealogical descent were introduced to remove ambiguity, cut out disagreement between the different schools of initiation, enrich the knowledge of the path, or to ward off a progressive loss of meaning. Often, the most significant variable, and the only one that has been retained, is the one that is most coherent with the corresponding stage on the spiritual path.
The lists of characters which describe a totality of โconditionsโ necessary for certain spiritual experiences, have been particularly abridged.
This first volume[????] provides the necessary bases for the decoding process. The following volumes[????] set out theoretical teachings and descriptions of experiences which mark the path, in accordance with to the two great directions discussed later: a progression through the mind and the path of purification/liberation.
the knowledge hidden in the myths was rapidly lost, probably already partly so at the time of the great tragedians. Although sometimes the only surviving sources, the texts of Aeschylus and Euripides are to be considered with precaution for primitive myths were often distorted. To substantiate their dramaturgy these authors not only lowered the stakes of the great myths to the level of our human understanding but also added variations that have little relation to the deeper meaning of these stories. For the sake of play, out of a need for secrecy or to give their theatrical works the value of moral edification, certain stories would be presented as the opposite of what the initiates were supposed to understand through them. Aeschylus for instance glorified the defenders of Thebes because it was a criminal offence to turn against oneโs own city. But the seeker must understand that it is the attackers who are in the right, for the myth is about the purification of the energy centres in the body.”
this website sounds rubbish; off-base; wrong spiritual explanation layered over myth, obscuring it -mh
“It would probably be more fitting to use a word such as โtravellerโ or โaspirantโ instead of โseekerโ, as this is not so much a mental quest as an aspiration of the entire being for another way of being, for another kind of humanity. In this study however we have kept the term established by tradition
The texts of historians or mythographers must likewise pass under the scrutiny of intuition and experience. The Library of Apollodorus, dated from the 1st or 2nd century AD, generally remains the most complete and reliable source for numerous myths.
Let us also note that of the two great forerunners, Hesiod was the more theoretical and Homer the more pragmatic. Attributed to Hesiod, the Catalogue of Women is a collection of fragments to which we have given major importance. It is an epic poem dating from the VII th century BC, also known as Ehoiai.
This study barely takes Latin mythology into account. At its beginnings in fact, the Roman world rejected the occult forms of the sacred, and it was only later, in view of establishing the divine rights of emperors, that they took on the mythological traditions of conquered territories, in particular those of Greece. Virgil is among the most celebrated of Latin poets. He associated the Aeneid with Greek mythology in a way that suggests that he was hardly aware of its general meaning.
By the symbolic precision of the accounts in his Metamorphoses, which contains Greek myths almost exclusively, Ovid appears to have been even better [than Virgil] initiated into their meaning.
Two contemporary works which have provided us with valuable assistance should also be noted: that of
Timothy Gantz Early Greek Myths
and for the different genealogical lineages that of Carlos Parada Genealogical Guide to Greek Mythology
With regard to the spelling of proper names, this work uses the version that seems the most appropriate: either the form made known by the Latin or French tragedians (for instance Ulysses, whose exact name is Odysseus in Homerโs text, or Pollux, initially known as Poludeukes), or the name in English form, or the transliterated form. The last two are closest to the Greek form, which facilitates an interpretation based on character structure.
Finally, it must be noted that in this work the word โgodโ is reserved for the mythological gods, that is to say forces that work on the development of human consciousness.
Whichever name is given to the Absolute, and for the sake of avoiding the inevitable associations that come with the word God, it seems preferable to use other terms such as Reality, Real, One, Divine, Truth and Supreme.
This Absolute must in fact not be associated with the God of religions, for it cannot be limited to a single truth or to a God outside his own creation that is a concept stemming from an omnipresent duality.
In this work, the word Absolute refers to a state of being, a perfection that humanity has tended towards throughout the ages. The idea is brought forward that
each can touch upon the Supreme Consciousness of Truth, which we must learn to know and to become. When asked the question โWhat is the Divineโ, Mother replied, while pointing out that there could be a hundred different answers: โThe Divine can be lived, but not defined. The Divine is an absolute of perfection, eternal source of all that exists, whom we grow progressively conscious of, while being Him from all eternity.โ Motherโs Agenda Vol 8, 24 May 1967
INTRODUCTION
In this world, many feel suffocated or unable to feel anything โrealโ and therefore aspire deep within themselves for a powerful change. More numerous still are those who feel that humanity is in a dead-end, and, suffering, vaguely perceive that the solution can no longer be external. Conscious of their powerlessness and disengaged from all political, philosophical or religious โisms โ, leaving behind humanitarian and revolutionary temptations, and sometimes destroyed in body and soul, some leave external paths to undertake the inner adventure. They then go in search of a guide or a path to gain understanding and attempt to transform themselves, so as to attain an ideal that they have constructed. In accordance with his nature and the โsynchronicitiesโ of life, each tends towards one path or another, often wandering a long time before โrecognizingโ his own through some mysterious adequacy.
Nevertheless, one who no longer wishes to be limited by a partial vision resulting from a particular experience, who aspires to a wider and higher synthesis, will find himself faced with innumerable religions, with the wisdom of the East and the West, with false or true gurus and the genuine or sham โawakenedโ, โenlightenedโ or โliberatedโ ones. Each of them proposes a path or else claims that none exists. Some follow the path of โforcesโ, while others avoid them at all costs. Some only swear by the rising of the โKundaliniโ, while others caution against it. Some reject the mind, while others demand its full maturity. Many paths herald salvation only at the heights of the spirit world, beyond this world or after death, while other increasingly numerous teachings aspire for an in-depth human transformation reoriented towards the body, to the point of envisioning a mutation of โcellular consciousnessโ as the only possibility for the survival of humanity. The seeker must soon acknowledge that if all true enlightened individuals approach the same Reality, often through similar experiences, then each in his own way and according to his own type is bound to express and transmits a teaching that is true to himself. He must understand that a variety of paths is necessary, even though many still have to evolve to once and for all abandon all pretension of holding the sole โtruthโ. It seems obvious that each one must ultimately follow his own path of evolution. The seeker must also be aware that the specific experience of Reality lived and transmitted by a master is quickly distorted and codified by his disciples and so loses the breath that animates it and rapidly becomes dead knowledge, or, if it is imprisoned in the shackles of religious dogma rather than being alive and always fluctuating as it was meant to be, it becomes a truth emptied of its substance.
Recognising as a common denominator that these paths aim solely at accelerating or perfecting the evolutionary movement โ whether it is for personal, collective or divine ends as high as they may be โ we can ask ourselves whether it is possible to conceive of a vast synthesis and to find the common orientations which would shed light on the paths of those who aspire for โsomething elseโ. This may shed light on the wider path of humanity as well.
Following the initiates of ancient Egypt and the Rishis of the Vedic period, the masters of wisdom of ancient Greece undertook this task. Rather than creating an inventory of spiritual paths and teachings, which would have been an impossible challenge even in antiquity, theirs was to be a vision of the human adventure identifying the major stages of its evolution and marking the obstacles which punctuate its progress. This work therefore seeks to demonstrate that Greek mythology is, in its essence, an attempt to achieve such a synthesis.
For a variety of reasons which we will examine later, the initiates of ancient times were obliged to encrypt their knowledge in the form of mythology so that it would be accessible only to initiates who possessed the appropriate keys to understanding them. This study would have no foundation if it did not begin by making explicit the keys to understanding that will be used in this interpretation.
In the case of the early Greek poets, this synthesis was not the result of intellectual speculation but rather the fruit of experience. Amongst the early Greek poets, Homer is of course the figure of greatest stature. Till the present day and to the best of our knowledge, only Sri Aurobindo carried out a similar synthesis, which goes so far as to give access to new evolutionary possibilities. This study will consequently be constructed on the works of these two giants of spirituality.
Such an attempt requires complete pragmatism and, at first, a distancing from particular individual experiences and beliefs of any kind. If there is an evolutionary process, and all so called โspiritualโ undertaking is inscribed in it, then it is necessary to plunge into its archives, to open up past scenarios and present stages and to integrate the experiences of those who followed its movement so as to open up the paths to the future.
There are two ways that are especially helpful in bringing to light the guiding directions of past and present evolution: on the one hand the observation of animal nature and the development of man from infancy to adulthood and on the other hand an inner investigation of the layers of consciousness.
From this synthesis, the Greek โinitiatesโ established three major movements:
โ Manโs own evolution, succeeding animal evolution and retaining memories of it, and following a mental progression of an โintelligenceโ which combines logic and intuition in seven major stages represented by the Pleiades. Humanity as a whole operates on the first three levels, with only a few rare individuals operating on the fourth level.
โ A slow process of purification from the mixing and impurities resulting from past evolution, and a liberation from evolutionary supports which are no longer necessary for future stages of evolution.
โ The growth of an โinner beingโ, in this study referred to as the โpsychic beingโ, according to the Greek term ฮจฯ ฯฮท (Psyche), which is represented by Leto and her children Apollo and Artemis, โcalled to be greater gods than the children of Zeus and Hera.โ
Any spiritual path, which is ultimately only a will to accelerate the movement of nature, should therefore strive to:
โ Develop the mind until its logical component finds its appropriate place and becomes a perfect instrument of execution, at the service of a Truth perceived by intuition.
โ Purify and โliberateโ from fear, ego, desire, attachment, etc., until the realisation of a perfect identification with Reality. This includes a liberation from all systems needed to attain the goal and from any preconceived idea about the path, other than that of being perfectly oneself in Truth.
โ To achieve a shift of governance from the lower nature and the ego to the inner being united with the Divine.
These movements can be followed independently of each other. They result in a spiral evolution based on a double movement of ascension and integration, and the necessity of realising in the vital and the body what has been established in the mind. This spiralling movement thus leads one to live anew the same kinds of experiences, but at different levels of consciousness.
At any time, and at any level of progression in the mind, the independence of these progressions allows one to proceed to an โunveilingโ of the essential nature in order to regain a certain level of Reality. This is an unveiling for which there seems to be no other path than a complete engagement with everything that life offers at each moment, in accordance to oneโs own nature, and sustained by an inner fire.
The process of ascension and integration makes necessary and permits an increasingly deep diving into the human and animal evolutionary memories, from the human ego to the formation of the animal self and even further back towards the basic forms of life. We are in fact still strongly imprinted by this and have retained many of its mostly unconscious workings, which combine with those of higher planes and thereby disrupt them.
Nevertheless, if the path of union with the worlds of the Spirit had since long been marked out, the ancient seekers must have come up against what seemed to them insurmountable barriers in the process of transformation of evolutionary memories.
These initiates however proclaimed the existence of a Reality in which all beings are united beyond appearances, in the context of which persists the illusion of separation [{mask}] that hides from man his true nature and binds him to his ego. They also affirm that man has the possibility of contacting this โDivineโ Reality in its personal or impersonal forms, and of uniting with Him. Through this he could also realize a union with all creatures, with nature and with the universe. This is the meaning of the Sanskrit word Yoga, which signifies โunionโ. The term โYogaโ was later used to also designate recommended methods for reaching this state.
This union was for a long time considered to be the ultimate goal of all forms of Yoga, because the transformation of human nature into a perfect instrument of the Truth seemed to be an impossible task.
In fact, the legacy of thousands of years of evolution opposes this. The union can be realized on the mental or vital plane, but the initiates came up against the stumbling block [loss of control] of the most archaic corporeal nature, subject to the so-called โlaws of natureโ and presenting an insurmountable obstacle to transformation. The mind can be made silent, the vital calmed to a certain degree and the root of desire removed, but primitive reactions and bodily habits obstinately refuse to change, along with their attendant woes of suffering, hardship, illnesses and death. A union with the Absolute was fulfilled in the Spirit, but in the lower planes, the rebelliousness of nature prevailed. Man remained riveted to his animal nature without real hope of transformation. Also, many systems resulted in a rejection of earthly life and its activities; paradise was exiled from the earth to mythical sites in the world of the Spirit. Or else the concept of materialism was seen as a sufficient justification for existence, which is the case for many today.
But the wise men of ancient Greece refused to consider this defeat as insurmountable and this schism as the only possible outcome; they argued against an earthly existence that had as its sole goal an escape from itself or an unrestrained enjoyment. This โreorientationโ of spirituality was a terrible battle in their times, probably carried out as much on the individual inner plane as well as externally amongst the different schools of initiation; we will see how the account of the Trojan War depicts episodes as bloody as the difficulties they represented were reputed to be insurmountable.
This opening was nevertheless of short duration, probably because humanity was not yet ready. Christianity imposed on the West the idea of a paradise outside the earth, which believers had to merit by leading a life of work and suffering and by redeeming themselves in a fallen world. As is stated in Motherโs Agenda (Volume 8 p.179) suffering โwas a necessity to emerge more consciously from inertia (โฆ) Itโs very clear in animals, it has become very clear already: suffering was the means to make them emerge from inertiaโ. Furthermore, as stated in p167-168: โChristianity deifies suffering to make it the instrument of the earthโs salvation. (โฆ) the action of this religion on earth has been to โdeify sufferingโ because men NEEDED to understand โ not only to understand but to feel and adhere to the raison dโรชtre (the universal raison dโรชtre) of suffering on earth as a means of evolution. We might, basically, say that they sanctified suffering so it may be recognized as a means indispensable to the evolution of the earth. So now, that action has been exploited to the full and more, and ought to be gone beyond, and thatโs why it must be left behind in order to find something else.โ
As in the ancient Greek teachings, spirituality and human evolution are considered to be inseparable in this work. Therefore there is no distinction between โspiritualโ or โsacredโ things and others that are not. Evolution should lead us neither towards an escape into the Spirit, nor towards a materialistic denial which rejects all forms of a higher Reality and would inexorably lead to the glorification of the ego.
It is therefore high time that in its material arrogance western civilisation comes to understand that the Greek civilisation from which it developed had, in contrast to our own, preserved a high degree of spirituality. This spirituality which permeated all of life was hidden in the heart of the culture and veiled by mythology, the significance of which was concealed in the external world. Its meaning was only revealed to a few sincere seekers at specific sites: the โMystery Schoolsโ, the teachings of which were associated with particular gods of the Greek pantheon. The most well known are those of Eleusis and Samothrace.
Nobody knows precisely what was taking place in these schools before they progressively declined in the VIth century BC, what teachings were being handed down or what rites were being practiced there. (The process of decline and the progressive loss of the sacred in ancient Greece was described by Julian Jaynes in his book The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind.) For the initiates and candidates for initiation were held to absolute secrecy (the word โmysteryโ comes from the Greek verb ฮผฯ ฯ, โto keep the eyes shut or the mouth closedโ). In the words of one of them, in the account given by Apollonius of Rhodes in the Quest of the Golden Fleece: โin the evening by the injunctions of Orpheus they touched at the island of Electra, daughter of Atlas, in order that by gentle initiation they might learn the rites that may not be uttered, and so with greater safety sail over the chilling sea. Of these I will make no further mention; but I bid farewell to the island itself and the indwelling deities, to whom belong those mysteries, which it is not lawful for me to sing. โ (Apollonius of Rhode, Argonautica, Book 1 verse 910, trans. R.C. Seaton)
The teachings were divided into โlesserโ and โgreaterโ Mysteries.
The Lesser Mysteries which conferred the title โMystโ (one who is initiated into the mysteries), seem to have been related to the myth of Demeter, the goddess of domesticated nature, and to
her daughter Kore, who became Persephone at the time of her union with Hades [that confirms what i thought -mh] and had to remain for part of the year in the abode of her husband in the nether world.
The Greater Mysteries seemed to have been founded more on the myths of Dionysus and Orpheus, who, according to the most well known legend, strove to bring back his beloved wife from the realm of Hades.
“wife stuck in Hades” = virgin maiden egoic possibilism-thinking, no longer accessible to eternalism-thinking
Everybody agrees that these Mysteries probably referred to a spiritual teaching which included a test of confrontation with death, and that rites of purification held a central place.
But nobody knows how the candidates for the second initiation, the Mysts, [sic, mystes?] progressed through different stages to attain Illumination (Elampsis ฮฮปฮปฮฑฮผฯฮนฯ), the final consecration that conferred the title of โEpopteโ
[“one who has seen” the snake worldline and the god-phallus inside the mind, worldline of thought-injector]
, a degree of contemplation [i.e. trip balls] at the highest level of initiation. The only information at our disposal about the content of these initiations is to be found in mythology.
We shall see that these are a fabulous reenactment of the synthesis mentioned earlier and of the teachings that accompanied it. Constructed with mathematical rigor and precision, the myths constitute an extraordinary mnemotechnical tool which marked out important points of reference through which spiritual masters of ancient Greece would guide their disciples.
Different versions of the same myth sometimes contain elements that seem at first contradictory. There are several reasons for this. In the first place, this was to perhaps question the method of transmission: those who recorded these myths were not all initiates, but often historians or mythologists. In the second place it appears to have been necessary for some, over the course of time, to eliminate ambiguities and thus to make clear the nature of the events or the personality traits of the characters by adding other lines of descent or other histories. This is most often the case. Lastly, the significance of the myths became less and less well understood over time, which provided an opportunity for numerous errors to slip in.
For almost three thousand years, all these texts kept their secret so well protected that only a few centuries after Homer, numerous authors could already completely misunderstand their meaning. Today, most people see mythology only as the result of an imaginary collective construction developed from a primitive unconscious common to all peoples.
This law of silence, the transgression of which was severely punished, [true? false?] was applied not only to the Mysteries but also to the myths; Aeschylus nearly lost his life for this reason, having been accused of revealing in some of his tragedies which have since disappeared details about divine genealogy that only initiates were to know. But far beyond the external threat, it is a spontaneous and sacred fear of the Divine which naturally kept the secret. [seems correct -mh]
Only that which would strictly contribute to maintaining the public religion was to be divulged. And in fact religion referred to mythology but did not explain it. It relied on images of the forces of nature sufficiently close to daily reality so that understanding the myths was not an absolute necessity. This progressive disconnection between the founding myths and the practice of faith can be observed in almost all religions. This is because for the latter, it matters less to understand that to believe and to adore, and the images were sufficiently filled with emotion to satisfy the greatest majority. In contrast however, the seeker of Truth cannot be satisfied with dead truths. He wants at all costs to understand and obtain the answers to his urgent questions as well as to his aspiration for another way of being in the world.
This practice of secrecy was not limited to the Greeks but was common to the people of this time. For instance, the teachings contained in the Vedic texts, the Egyptian myths and the first Biblical texts were protected in this way.
Before approaching the keys for decoding the myths, attention should be given to several general questions.
โ First, what credit can be given to the present interpretation when Greek mythology has already been the subject of in-depth analysis by a great number of highly qualified experts?
If mythology expresses a veiled spiritual content, it is likely that those who do not possess deep spiritual knowledge, based at least in part on their own experience, have no chance of discovering the deeper meaning of the myths or of going beyond the apparent inconsistencies of the different versions. And those who held this knowledge were either not interested in mythology or did not wish to reveal what they had understood, probably for the same reasons as those who had initially chosen to veil the meaning of the myths.
How can mythology be understood simply as an amalgam of tales and legends destined only for the moral education of the people? Why then such sophistication in their internal structures?
Let us imagine societies of a thousand years ago. Knowledge was most often transmitted orally. Outside the priestly class, rare were those who knew how to read or write. Alphabets were still sacred in nature. That is to say that letters expressed energies, principles and cosmic and divine laws. It is not so long ago that the first hieroglyphs engraved in stone served to underline the sacred and eternal sense that they carried.
[rock = block universe/worldlines/non-control]
Only a few hundred years later, towards the end of the 8th century BC, Homer bequeathed us the Iliad and the Odyssey.
Without much doubt we can suppose that
the priests and Greek initiates, who after the Egyptians became the custodians of the oral knowledge accumulated over centuries or even thousands of years, were most preoccupied with safeguarding what was most valuable in their eyes. And is it not the synthesis of the most advanced knowledge concerning man and his destiny that is most important to a people, rather than a few childrenโs stories emerging from a supposed collective imagination? If we dared claim that the men at the origin of these brilliant civilisations were but ignorant beings with rough and uncultivated minds, we would have to explain by what evolutionary mystery these people we able to generate, only a few decades later, systems of philosophy that many of our contemporaries still have difficulty comprehending. The appearance of writing does not coincide with the beginnings of intelligence and human consciousness, far from it.
Using the keys for interpretation put forward in this work, the reader will be able to progressively penetrate into the significance of these accounts, both in their overall structure and in their smallest details, and grasp the purpose of the different versions despite their apparent contradictions. Little by little, the principal structures, around which more than two thousand characters revolve, will become more organised and animated.
These mythsalso served to support the religious and moral education of the people. But well beyond that, as a synthesis of spiritual knowledge they were one of the primary teaching tools at the disposal of the masters of knowledge who would progressively reveal the significance of the myths to their disciples by means of the Mysteries. Since that time, Mystery Schools have disappeared and genuine masters are rare. We have descended a little more deeply into the night which, according to Genesis, is desirable for acquiring discernment. But on the other hand we are also nearer to the dawn, before which night is at its darkest.
In our times it is often difficult to find a path and to persevere on it, especially as every form of spiritual search has become liable to suspicion and the true value of things has been reversed without our always being aware of it. Seekers lack points of reference, straying into numerous dead-ends and knocking on many a door that leads only into emptiness.
What we will discover behind these myths is a roadless map, but in which we will be able to situate the great variety of spiritual teachings. We will also discover certain milestones, traps, dead-ends and necessary preparatory steps for the journey, for the spiritual path is a conquest in which the risks of losing oneโs way are numerous and the dangers real.
As each must follow his own way, the paths of evolution are innumerable but the major stages universal, as are those of the growth of a human being from the time of conception: standing, walking, speaking, becoming autonomous, etc. Nevertheless, the map established by the Greek initiates does not extend till the end of the path which they glimpsed โ the point in which matter becomes divine โ because they did not yet know how to progress across the last stages. This is why the last Labours of Heracles, the most magnificent of the seekers of truth, took place in mythical regions.
In order to elucidate the significance of certain passages, some indications originating from the experience and understanding of the author have been added to the interpretation.
The reader should also keep in mind the following warnings while progressing through this study:
โDo not believe anything merely because it was written by some ancient sage,do not believe anything on the authority of masters or priests, but rather believe what agrees with your own experience and after an in-depth study satisfies your reason and leads you in the direction of your good. This you can accept as true and shape your life around. โ (attributed to Siddhartha Gautama, the Buddha)
โTruth is a pathless land...โ From a talk by Krishnamurti on the 3rd of August 1929 at Ommem. Krishnamurti: The Years of Awakening, by Mary Luytens, Shambhala Publications 1997.
โIf thou wouldst not be the fool of Opinion, first see wherein thy thought is true, then study wherein its opposite and contradiction is true; last, discover the cause of these differences and the key of Godโs harmony. โ Sri Aurobindo. Thoughts and Aphorisms. Aphorism 122.
โ โฆnobody has the Truth, nobody knows the right action, nobody knows the right way. The only way is to stumble on and to falter on and to knock oneself and even fall and go on and on. Everything is false from top to bottom, down from the Upanishads to the daily newspapers, everything can be twisted and is twisted, nothing is sure, nothing is black or white, there is no certitudeโthe only thing unchallengeable is this burning need in our hearts. โ Satprem. Notebooks of an Apocalypse. Volume 4.
โ The second general question is that of encryption. Why was the highest of knowledge concealed in the guise of stories, while in the eyes of a man of the 21st century, these texts do not appear to hold any secret of a nature that could put people or entire civilisations in danger?
There are many reasons for this, being known that the practice of secrecy in the domain of spiritual research is a universal tendency, more or less pronounced depending on the period.
Here are two possibilities: The first is that spiritual research reaches beyond commonly held ideas, beliefs and dogmas, and often comes up against misunderstanding or even general hostility.
It is their credibility of religious leaders, the foundation of their authority, which is threatened by genuine research. This is confirmed by History.
This reason was sufficient to justify a retreat from the world for many seekers of Truth, or for monks who wished to go unnoticed โdonning the clothing of their country โ as is one of the rules imposed on apprentice alchemists.
The second reason is the risk that some would misuse the knowledge and powers acquired on the spiritual path, or worse, that they may choose this path solely for that purpose. This was a real risk in ancient times as these โpowersโ were much more easily accessible than they are today. The term โpowersโ, unlike what we think of today as โparanormal facultiesโ, is to be understood as the capacity of governing the psyche of other human beings or of consciously relating with other planes of existence for oneโs own ends.
This kind of knowledge is still called for in the context, for instance, of certain African or other shamanic rituals. But the process of individuation [JUNG-STINK OVERLAY] which humanity has undergone with increasing intensity over the past several thousand years has rendered these powers difficult to access, although they have not been entirely eliminated. For they presuppose a capacity for identification which has been gradually lost, to the point of becoming almost impossible to acquire today.
greekmyths-interpretation.com is essentially a GEMATRIA interpretation theory.
_________________
To proceed with the interpretation of Greek myths โ keys for decryption essentially include
the symbol letters
the elementary symbols
the family trees
the chronology of the myths.
To fully understand this web page, it is recommended to follow the progression given in the tab Greek myths interpretation. This progression follows the spiritual journey. The method to navigate in the site is given in the Home tab.
Introduction
The progression of mythological tales follows that of human evolution.
[STRAINS OF KEN WILBER – UP FROM EDEN BOOK]
Just as the stages of learning in childhood โ walking, talking, social interaction, etc. โ are a summary of universal stages of growth,
Mythology retraces human evolution from its origins and anticipates its future development from its present stage of intellectual domination.
It is built on the results of experiences rather than around a system of beliefs.
It teaches us the necessary preliminary steps for progressing towards each new stage of evolution.
Although initiates were unanimous in their understanding of the initial stages of the path, this was not always the case for the more advanced stages.
For instance, the Trojan War not only illustrates an inner struggle , but probably also a fierce controversy among the supporters of different paths of initiation.
Through a number of symbols,
Mythology is the expression of the synthesis of thousands of years of individual experiences , and the presentation of the knowledge gained, in the form of epics.
Boustrophedon inscription โ Code of Gortyn โ ยฉ Agon S. Buchholz
The keys for decoding can be classified in several more or less complex categories.
1. Letter Symbolism Deciphering, Symbolic Letter-to-Word Puzzle (Like Graves’ MUKE (‘mushroom’) derivation from Kykeon Recipe Ingredients)
*The first category utilises the symbolic content of the letters of the alphabet , which in turn form proper names, the meaning of which stems partly from the order of their constituent characters. Most often the names of gods, heroes, characters, places, etc. are constructed by an association of significant letters and words from common, everyday language to create a symbolic word puzzle.
There is every reason to believe that this method of encryption had already been used by the Egyptians.
When referring to Egyptian signs, the Greeks called them โTa hiera grammataโ, the sacred letters, or โTa hiera glyphicaโ, an expression meaning โthe engraved sacred (letters)โ or โhieroglyphsโ.
Why โsacredโ if it was not that they manifested, in their lines, a symbolic content revealing sacred knowledge? The Egyptians themselves referred to them as โthe writing of divine wordsโ.
2. Basic Symbols Deciphering (Images, Numbers)
*The second category is linked to the meaning conveyed by basic symbols (images, numbers, etc.) , often with multiple meanings that try to follow as closely as possible the โdictionaries of symbols“. [??]
However, caution is advised when using information given in these works, as the Greeks sometimes took up ancient meanings entirely unknown to us. For instance they borrowed from the Vedas the image of the cow as a symbol of the โlight of Truthโ rather than meaning โMother Earthโ or โabundanceโ , as indicated in dictionaries. And so,
The herds of the Sun, Helios, are โparts of Truthโ perceived by the seeker through experiences such as illuminations, revelations or inspirations.
๐๐ฉ๐
This category also includes numbers as basic symbols.
3. Genealogy Deciphering
*The third category consists of a structure belonging to Greek mythology , at least in its wider sense, for its seed was already present in the mythology of Egypt and the Middle East: the genealogical trees.
These provide symbols with multiple ramifications, allowing a play of a number of ideas such as spiritual progression, theory and practice, the succession of levels of consciousness, the history of spirituality, stages of the path and the necessary conditions to engage with them.
Knowledge of two or three hundred characters (among the two or three thousand listed) helps to easily find oneโs bearings within the spiritual progression.
A detailed study of genealogical trees giving the fundamental structure of myths will begin in the next chapter. At this point, we will only discuss how they are to be used.
4. Chronology Deciphering
*The fourth category includes the chronology of the tales, in themselves a coherent assembly of the basic symbols containing teachings or allegorical descriptions of experiences.
Once the stage of interpreting simple symbols and the contents of a particular myth is over, the difficulty is to place [read: FORCE] the story within the frame of spiritual development.
The answer is most often given in the myths themselves, by an indication of a certain number of generations or years โbeforeโ or โafterโ certain points of reference, such as the Trojan War or the Quest for the Golden Fleece.
It can also be given by the age of the characters โ Theseus, for instance, was said to be over fifty years of age at the time of the abduction of Helen, while she was still nubile โ
or by the journey of peoples or heroes through real or imaginary lands.
Other more specific indications, such as distant kinship or โvisits โ, helps bring more precision to the chronology.
5. Caduceus Deciphering
*The fifth and last category is related to a single symbol, graphically simple but very complex in its interpretation: the Caduceus of Hermes.
It includes very extensive esoteric knowledge [so what is the alleged “very extensive esoteric knowledge?
the mushroom-revealed injector-worldline of control-thoughts
MUSHROOMS REVEALING THE WORLDLINE CONTROL-THOUGHT SOURCE, CAUSING TRANSFORMATION FROM POSSIBILISM-THINKING TO ETERNALISM-THINKING
Correct answer:
caduceus = esoteric knowledge = Transcendent Knowledge = the mushroom-revealed injector-worldline of control-thoughts, causing transformation from possibilism-thinking to eternalism-thinking. ]
[summed here: the message of Hermes cadeusis = Y = tree vs snake = branching snake = branching vs nonbranching = possibilism-thinking vs eternalism-thinking, mushroom-revealed. -mh]
[turgid, inflated, ungrounded writing hides the lack of substance]
about the planes of consciousness
[“the planes of consciousness” has to actually refer to: the lower level vs. the higher level; the god abducts the virgin maiden from lower to higher level, sacrificing her along the way because of the transition;
To flip from possibilism-thinking to eternalism-thinking IS to sacrifice the child, which includes {Sacrificing the childhood virgin maiden} includes the REAL “initiation sequence”:
Mytheme: {virgin maiden struggles to resist}: the Great “Seeing, Resisting, then Complying” “Female” Pattern of the Mind in the Mushroom State
1. the Seeing of the control-thoughts injector-worldline 2. the Resistance/Wrestling against that {phallus-snake} (the mind’s inner thought-injector, spread along its worldline across time) 3. the Compliance of the mind, submitting to the underlying power of the control-thoughts injector-worldline.
When the naive egoic thinking {virgin maiden struggles to resist} new power-tools for idea development — 1. Define a mytheme- [acro]/keyboard shortcut: a mytheme keyboard shortcut [mks] test: mytheme keyboard shortcut mytheme keyboard shortcut – passed. {virgin maiden struggles to resist} [{vmsr] — test: {{virgin maiden struggles to resist} fail, test slower: {{virgin maiden struggles to resist} fail {virgin maiden struggles to resist} – finding: issue w/ open-brace in acro/ keyboard shortcut. plsu, fails to italicize. not impressed at this technique for rapid idea development. 2. Add a mytheme entry in the Key Mythemes catalog, for {virgin maiden struggles to resist} done: https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/11/15/mytheme-list/#virgin-maiden-struggles-to-resist
the god’s control-thoughts injector-worldline, turmoil, chaos, and defeat; cybernetic control-cancellation/loss-of-control.
When wisened maiden submits to the inner control-thoughts injector-worldline, she dies, is sacrificed, and the mind spiritually is ascended pulled up lifted up to The Higher Level, ABANDONING THE MAIDEN DOWN IN THE LOWER LEVEL.
control-thoughts injector-worldline [ctiw]
the compliance of the mind, upon more seeing of the uncovered, mushroom-revealed injector-worldline of control-thoughts.
mushroom-revealed injector-worldline of control-thoughts [mriwct]
mushrooms reveal the control-thoughts injector-worldline as the true source of control-thoughts [mriwsct]
transformation of the mental worldmodel from possibilism-thinking to eternalism-thinking [tmwptet]
mushrooms reveal the control-thoughts injector-worldline as the true source of control-thoughts causing transformation of the mental worldmodel from possibilism-thinking to eternalism-thinking
passed. ]
and their interactions, the circulation of energy, etc. It is better known under its dynamic form, in which it is represented as two snakes wrapped around a staff
[
the better, original form of the caduceus: Y; a pole w/ U on O.
Britannica: “Originally the caduceus was a rod or olive branch ending in two shoots and decorated [probably TIED/fastened/knotted -mh] with garlands [= loop crown of a wreath of flowers and leaves, worn on the head or hung as a decoration] or ribbons. “ribbon = a long, narrow strip of fabric, used for tying something or for decoration.” [the initiate is tied fastened to the physical world” = frozen tied secured into the block universe in altered state.-mh] [ribbon = snake = person’s worldline -mh] Later the garlands were interpreted as two snakes entwined in opposite directions with their heads facing; and a pair of wings, in token of Hermesโ speed, was attached to the staff above the snakes.”
The original form is that of two (thus branching) snakes on the end of a tree-trunk/pole, therfore it’s a Y morpologolical form, w/ the 2 branches crossing over each other. -mh]
, and is transcribed in static form in the Hebrew tradition of Kabbalah by the symbol of the โ Tree of Life โ (see diagrams in the appendices). Explanations about this symbol appear at the end of the third volume.
An in-depth study is only
imperative for those wishing to decipher ancient texts, myths or genesis stories amongst others.
Besides these main categories, several specific keys are applicable only to a small number of myths, and are therefore not subject to a detailed analysis in this chapter. For instance, the way heroes belong to different planes of consciousness, or the functioning of the mind in accordance with cycles of alternatingseparative [Persephone winnow/thresh away husk; Saturn scythe-away child]and fusional tendencies, which manifested through the intellect and intuition. We will study these in the relevant myths.
Greek mythology also refers to practices, such as the recitation of mantras, or to the performance of certain dances, of which the details are not known to us. They were most probably a necessary part of the oral teaching from master to disciple which could not be transcribed into writing.
From Section “THE STRUCTURE OF GENEALOGICAL TREES” of Page “KEYS FOR INTERPRETATION OF GREEK MYTHS”
Many heroes are thus the fruits of unions between Zeus and mortal women: Heracles (borne by Alcmene), Perseus (by Danae), Aeacus (by Aegina), Minos (by Europa), Epaphus (by Io), Argos (by Niobe) and Dionysus (by Semele).
All these unions reflect an important awareness and a contact with the higher planes of consciousness at a specific point in a yogic progression.
๐๏ธ Garbage Theorizing, Exhibit A: “The Subconscious”. What next, “The Shadow”??
Less conscious evolutionary processes are expressed by the unions of Poseidon, the god that rules over the subconscious:
a few examples are Agenor and Belus (borne by Libya), and Pelias and Neleus (borne by Tyro).
Tracing back over a lineage therefore makes it possible to situate a character in the individual spiritual development and within human evolution more generally. For certain heroes, several different ancestries are given depending on the author. There is nothing contradictory in this; rather it shows that a particular work can be done or a particular experience can be met on different paths.
It is said that the ancient masters were involved in endless debates about the genealogical trees, as it was important to be able to situate in relation to one another the major phases of the spiritual journey, the various yoga and necessities of purification, the realisations and experiences, and to understand the conditions required for overcoming a particular stage or the reasons for the difficulties.”
Site name: THEOI GREEK MYTHOLOGY / the Theoi Project http://theoi.com “A site exploring Greek mythology and the gods in classical literature and art. The aim of the project is to provide a comprehensive, free reference guide to the gods (theoi), spirits (daimones), fabulous creatures (theres) and heroes of ancient Greek mythology and religion.”
Site name: GREEKMYTHOLOGY.COM http://greekmythology.com TITANS: https://www.greekmythology.com/Titans/titans.html “The Titans were the deities in Greek mythology that preceded [strong connotations of “lower level”, egoic thinking; Kore; possibilism-thinking]the Olympians. They were the children of the primordial deities Uranus (heaven) and Gaea (earth).
“The Titans included Oceanus, Tethys, Hyperion, Theia, Coeus, Phoebe, Cronus, Rhea, Mnemosyne, Themis, Crius and Iapetus.
“Cronus was the leader of the Titans, after he managed to overthrow his tyrant [{King Ego, evil king, possibilism-thinking}] father Uranus from the throne.
“Cronus later learned of a {prophecy that said his son would eventually overthrow him} and did everything he could to prevent it. {the forcibly abducted virgin maiden struggles to prevent her power being overpowered by the god who “lifts her up”; which is to say sacrifices her in the process of bringing her, by force, up from possibilism-land below, up into eternalism-land} However, the prophecy came true and Zeus managed to {dethrone false king} him and end the age of the Titans, after the Titanomachy, the great war between Titans and Olympians.”
https://www.theoi.com/Ther/DrakonesMedea.html — “”She [Medea, posing as a priestess of Artemis,] declared [to King Pelias] that Artemis, riding through the air upon a chariot drawn by Drakones (Dragon-Serpents), had flown in the air over many parts of the inhabited earth and had chosen the realm of the most pious king in all the world for the establishment of her own worship and for honours which should be for ever and ever . . . By means of certain drugs, Medea caused shapes of Drakones to appear, which she declared had brought the goddess [Artemis] through the air from the Hyperboreans to make her stay with Pelias.””
Condensed:
“Drugs caused shapes of Drakones to appear, which brought the goddess through the air, riding through the air upon a chariot drawn by Drakones (Dragon-Serpents); flown in the air.”
[1:35 a.m. December 29, 2020] idea, the concept name of {caduceus mushroom tree}.
Esoteric Y branching. Caduceus mushroom tree. 1. Caduceus = branching vs. non-branching experiential mental worldmodels 2. Caduceus = male ruler snake & female ruler snake, frozen in rock
Lash’s Deleted Mushroom Articles Are Yet another Negative Example, of How Not to Frame & Approach the Field of “Western Mushroom Scholarship”
Kinda sorry I wasted time on John Lash’s deleted mushroom articles, but he is an example of garbage or garbled reasoning in the field, and of highly distorting bias, like framing Gnosticism’s {Archons} as literalized UFO extraterrestrial aliens — a conflict of geocentric vs. sun-centric cosmology, for starters. And back-projecting Late-Modern-era mythmaking, onto Antiquity.
Episode title: Jan Irvin – The Holy Mushroom November 9, 2008 Jan Irvin is an independent researcher, author and lecturer [previously] in archaeoastronomy, astrotheology, ethnopharmacology, shamanism, symbolism, ancient and modern mythology, fertility cults, and ancient and modern religion.
He co-authored the book “Astrotheology & Shamanism: Unveiling the Law of Duality in Christianity and Other Religions” with Andrew Rutajit.
He also co-produced the DVD “The Pharmacratic Inquisition“, also with Andrew Rutajit.
He is the curator of the official website for John Marco Allegro [did he transition that to Judy Brown?], the much criticized Dead Sea Scrolls scholar, and has contributed much to the re-examination of many of Allegro’s theories.
He contributed research toward the academic article “Wasson and Allegro on the Tree of Knowledge as Amanita“, with Michael Hoffman. http://www.egodeath.com/WassonEdenTree.htm
He brings with him over 15 years of research into the study of ethno-pharmacology and drugs.
For the first hour, Jan discusses his book “The Holy Mushroom – Evidence of Mushrooms in Judeo-Christianity”, a critical re-evaluation of the schism [I’m glad he doesn’t mis-call it a “debate”! -mh] between John Allegro and Gordon Wasson over the theory on the entheogenic origins of Christianity that is presented in John Allegro’s book, “The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross”.
[The above misrepresents the scope of the Wasson-Allegro schism.
The schism between Wasson-Allegro wasn’t about “the theory on the entheogenic origins of Christianity that is presented in John Allegro’s book”; the expressed schism was restricted to the single, highly charged proxy issue, the single mushroom tree of Plaincourault and the 1952 censored letter from Panofsky, and the Ramsbottom letter that exposed Pope Wasson saying “rightly or wrongly we” (the Pope & Wasson) are going to reject Plaincourault as representing mushrooms. -mh]
During hour two, we talk more about the schism between John Allegro and Gordon Wasson and the symbolism behind the concept of Jesus as a mushroom and the fact that some cardinals and bishops to this day are dressed up as mushrooms. [Amanita, b/c visually striking -mh]
We talk about religious art work that contains references to the* mushroom, the Mandeans, Lucifer, the Devil, the Jesus Seminar, symbolism in St. Marks Basilica in Venice and much more.”
[*WHOA careful with the ‘the’! mushroom != Amanita ! -mh]
“As soon as possible following the launch, NEMETA will propose its initial book project: Gnostic Sabotage in the Book of Revelation. Subtitle: How Christianity Carries the Seeds of Its Own Destruction. Needless to say, this is a sensational title bound to incite controversy and attract attention from Christians. the potential market is huge. Christians will buy it just to hate it and tear it apart. John has chosen this book for conversion โ changeover from IT/electronic format to material artifact you can hold in hour hands โ precisely to exploit its controversial potential. Like Not in His Image, Gnostic Sabotage contains a massive load of ideological semtex [? cut off]
Handled correctly, such a project could bring considerable financial return to NEMETA. … Other titles in waiting:”
[I advocate making money.
I’m against politicizing religion or mushroom scholarship to a priori disallow mushrooms from “our” religion, Greek & Christian religion. -mh]
Lash Article: Wasson and Company: The Entheogenic Theory of Religion
God I HATE how these writers attribute everything, the entire field of mushroom shcolarship, to Wasson & Allegro!
“Wasson and Company is a section of Psychonautics dedicated to research and evaluation on the controversial topic of the entheogenic theory of religion: that is, the claim that the religious experience of the human species originated in altered states induced by the ingestion of sacred medicine plants such as the amanita muscaria mushroom or other psychoactive fungi.
R. Gordon Wasson receiving psilocybin mushrooms from the Mazatec curandera Maria Sabinas
Although there are important antecedents, [GRAVES, BLAVATSKY, SALARI…] the argument for the entheogenic basis of religion can be said to have been formally launched by R. Gordon Wasson in his book, Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality. Initially, due in part to the influence of his Russian wife, Valentina, Wasson posited the existence of a prehistorical shamanic mushroom cult in the Ural mountains. He sought to prove that the natural sacrament and inebriant of this cult was the fly-agaric, amanita muscaria, which he identified with the Vedic inebriant, soma. Variations of the Wasson thesis, [GODDAMN STOP EQUATING THE FIELD WITH A PERSONALITY!] including some considerable extrapolations and departures from it [<– STRONG DISAGREE W/ THIS FRAMING], have been advanced by John Allegro, Ralph Metzner, James Arthur, Terence McKenna, Benny Shannon, Jim de Korne, and many others. [JOHN RUSH]
[MY RESEARCH IN MUSHROOM SCHOLARSHIP IN NO WAY “COMES FROM” OR IS A “DEPARTURE FROM” WASSON. WASSON IS IRRELEVANT! I GOT THE MALFORMED ENTHEOGEN BRICK, BUILDING BLOCK TO REPAIR AND SUPPORT MY EGODEATH THEORY, FROM HEINRICH, RUCK, M HOFFMAN… NOT FROM ALLEGRO OR WASSON. STOP IT WITH THE PERSONALITY/FIELD CONFLATION.
STOP MAKING EVERYONE IN THE FIELD A SLAVE OF POPE WASSON & ALLEGRO! WASSSON & ALLEGRO ARE IRRELEVANT, NOT THE GUIDING STAR TO STEER THE UNIVERSE OF THIS TOPIC BY. -MH]
Most recently, John Rush. Failed God: Fractured Myth in a Fragile World.
The Entheogenic Catch-22
At the outset, let me emphasize that I differ from most of the other exponents of this theory in two key respects, each of which implies a kind of Catch-22 in the theory. To refresh your memory, Catch-22 is defined like this:
1. A situation in which a desired outcome or solution is impossible to attain because of a set of inherently illogical rules or conditions. 2. The rules or conditions that create such a situation. 2. A situation or predicament characterized by absurdity or senselessness. 3. A contradictory or self-defeating course of action.
First objection: I draw a strong distinction between religious experience and religion as such, i.e., dogma, hierarchy, institution, ritual and regalia. I reject the claim (expounded by Benny Shannon) that authoritarian religious dogmas such as the Ten Commandments could have been derived from visionary states induced by sacred plants. Consistent with this stance, I reject the notion that
genuine visionary revelations given by plant-teachers became corrupted or co-opted into dogmatism and blind beliefs. I insist that the corruption of paternal/authoritarian religion was present from its inception, a calculated and deliberate strategy for behavioral control.
[WHAT’S YOUR POINT? THAT HAS F*CK-ALL TO DO WITH ENTHEOGEN SCHOLARSHIP; To what extent mushrooms in Christianity? -MH]
I argue that religious belief-systems and associated rules that locate their origin and authority in a paternal off-planet deity cannot have been derived from visionary trance induced by sacred plants,
[who cares where worldly mundane rules came from. IRRELEVANT.]
for such plants are teachers given by nature to assist the human species in maintaining continuity with nature and, when required, healing its rupture from nature due to socialization of the species. The second part of this proposition states my assumptionโpet theory, if you likeโthat
sacred planets teach and inspire our connection to the earth, so they cannot be cited as the source of off-planet dogmas or anti-natural belief-systems.
[YOU ARE CONFUSED AND IRRELEVANT. -MH]
Catch-22: psychoactive agents designed and provided by nature to connect the human species to nature cannot induce visions that turn humankind against nature in favor of off-planet divinity , as all the major religions do.
[YOU ARE GETTING LOST IN YOUR OWN THEOLOGICAL WRONG CONFUSED SPECULATIONS IRRELEVANT. STAY ON TOPIC. YOUR “OBJECTION” TO “THE THEORY”[SIC] IS IRRELEVANT GASEOUS VAPOUR. -MH]
[DUMB*SS LASH THINKS ALLEGRO BELIEVES IN MR. HISTORICAL JESUS!:]
John Lash wrote: “associations between psychoactive mushrooms and the historical Jesus, famously argued by John Allegro in The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross“
[WHY SHOULD ANYONE WASTE TIME READING LASH WHEN HE CATESTROPHICALLY BOTCHES ALLEGRO’S AHISTORICITY POSITION? Clark Heinrich’s book commits same major egregious error.
DUDE YOU DIDN’T EVEN READ ALLEGRO, DID YOU?! Manifestly not!
YET YOU PRESUME TO WRITE ABOUT YOUR PROJECTED FANTASY OF “WHAT ALLEGRO WROTE”, OR “THE ALLEGRO THEORY” — YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND SH*T ABOUT ALLEGRO THE ACTUAL MAN AND HIS ACTUAL REAL BOOK.]
Second objection: I discount the widely accepted associations between psychoactive mushrooms and the historical Jesus, famously argued by John Allegro in The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross. In my view as a comparative mythologist, a great part of Allegro’s conflation of mushroom/penis/savior is unfounded, if not downright fatuous. His scholarship is excellent except when he gets lost in word games with terms in lost languages. In parallel with my objection in the first point, I reject the idea that true, pure, or genuine teachings of Jesus existed, having been derived from visionary trance induced by sacred mushrooms, [THAT’S NOT ALLEGRO’S POSITION, DUMB*SS!] but then were later repressed, distorted, coopted or otherwise corrupted by those who wished to profit from such visions while prohibiting them to the world at large.
[ALL OF THAT IS IRRELEVANT/PERIPHERAL TO THE FIELD, TO THE CENTRAL QUESTION: To what extent mushrooms in Christianity?]
Catch-22: The supposed original teachings of Jesus as leader of a Palestinian mushroom cult [NOT EVEN CLOSE TO ALLEGRO’S POSITION!] cannot have been corrupted into the message of the New Testament because that message is proven by historical and textual analysis to be a systematic contrivance that does not require a hidden or esoteric message for its basis. In short, the NT cannot be corrupted or encoded mushroom shamanism [MISSING PERIOD/TEXT]
[ANYONE TALKING OF “MUSHROOM SHAMANISM” IS WORKING IN SOME TOTALLY DIFFERENT FIELD THAN my field: Psilocybe in Greek & Christian religion & mixed-wine banqueting. -mh]
[whatever you think the position is that you are objecting to — as confused as Letcher — is irrelevant to the real field of mushroom scholarship about Psilocybe Mixed Wine.
Your position is irrelevant, because your imagined “position objected to” is garbled by you, and irrelevant. -mh]
Various points of difference and my reason for them can be found in the files linked from this page. Principally, I object to attributing paternal dogmatic religion such as the Mosaic cult of Yahweh to visionary trance induced by psychoactive plants
[at best, those are secondary, peripheral issues, not the center of the field, of mushroom scholarship: To what extent mushrooms in Christianity? -mh]
because that argument lends a kind of legitimacy to belief-systems which are hostile to the Goddess and the earth. [you are twisting the field into political proxy, stop it -mh] I insist that endorsing this argument turns out to be a good thing for religion, making it look good because its basis is presumed to have been an authentic visionary revelation, but a really bad thing for psychonautic visionary practice. I oppose Shannon and others mainly on this point: they give manistream[sic] religion a specious provenance and false legitimacy.
[Lash has bias against religion, which bias is driving his confusion regarding mushrooms in that religion. LASH IS SO CONFUSED AND JUMBLES SO MANY DISTORTED VIEWS, HE CAN’T CONTRIBUTE ANYTHING TO THE proper field. -mh]
“Finally, I would point out that in my opinion it is no coincidence that the argument for “Moses on marijuana or mushrooms” attained international press coverage at the very moment that governmental agencies around the world commenced a brutal crackdown on psychoactive plants, homeopathic medicine, and natural remedies. Tell me, if you can:
Why did media interest in Shannon’s thesis [why call the entire field (as you mis-see it) as “Shanon’s thesis”? -mh] come at a moment when the practice of psychoactive shamanism around the world came under extreme threat?
Dead Sea ET Cult
In Not in His Image, I argued that the Zaddikim of the Qumran settlement were a UFO cult [Lash is a confused literalist -mh], not a mushroom cult. In that same book I showed that disciplined use of psychoactive planets in the Mysteries was guided by a master narrative, the myth of the fallen goddess, Sophia. This myth includes an episode that explains the origin, nature, and effects of alien intrusion upon the human mindโthe riddle of the Archons. I contend that
Archontic suggestion or subliminal entrainment by that one identified species of predatory psychic entity can account for the salvationist belief-systems and paternal/authoritarian religion in human history.
Gnostics of the Pagan Mysteries were trained clairvoyants, clairaudients, and adepts of astral projection and lucid dreaming. Like the new seers of Carlos Castaneda[FRAUD], they were able to explore the Nagual, navigate the supernatural layers of the universe, and investigate other dimensions and alien entities, including inorganic beings like the Archons. In short, they were past masters of the noetic sciences and experts in parapsychology.
The Gnostics attributed Judeo-Christian religion to mental aberrations due in part to the intrusion of extraterrestrial predators, the Archons. [SEE my recent aside, mytheme: {giants abduct/lust for virgin daughters of men}; find “daughter” in present page, “idea development page 6”. Lash ought to write “extra-cosmic”, or “supra-lunar”, not “extra-terrestrial”. -mh] Their characterization of the m.o. of these entities accords closely with the “spiritual control program” attributed by Jacques Vallee to ETs, whom he called “messengers of deception.” Not agent of evil, please note. The Apocryphon of John and other Gnostic texts describe the Archons in exactly the same manner.
Following the Gnostic view, I attribute Judeo-Christian religion (the Abrahamic creeds) to the influence of these “messengers of deception,”rather than to visions and revelations inspired by psychoactive plants, or a later distortion of such visions and revelations. On the contrary, such visionary experience, or trance learning, offers healing insight and corrective instruction against Archontic deviation. Such is my position on entheogenic revelation contrasted to mainstream religious doctrines, rites, and rules.
[summary: Lash likes entheogens, and hates religion, therefore, our religion (which is bad) cannot have included entheogens. -mh]
Fail-Safe
Noetic sciences in the Mysteries carried a fail-safe against the risk of tricking ourselves into delusional beliefs by the cleverness of our own minds. To safeguard their investigations, the telestai (“those who are aimed,” self-designation of initiates in the Mysteries) used sacred plant-teachers that enabled them to learn directly from Gaia, and correct errors in their mystical vision of the earth and humanity. They would have argued that such plants cannot impart to our minds any teaching, belief, or dogma of a paternal, off-planet, authoritarian, anti-feminine bearing. Sacred plants are emissaries of the living earth, the Aeon Sophia who morphed into the planet. In shamanic trance induced by psychoactive plants, the telestai detected what deviates us from rapport with nature. I conclude that
It is absurd to speculate that the plant-teachers provided by Gaia to keep us sane and align us to her purposes could have been the source of an off-planet religion, deviating us from our rapturous bond with the planet.
But hold on a second. The famous account by Michael Harner of his shamanic initiation with ayahuasca lends a further twist to this scenario. Harner saw dragon-like entities in long-boats sailing through the sky. In the altered state, he understood these entities to declare that they were the creators of humanity. When he recounted this incident to an old-timer who had monitored his ayahuasca session, the veternan shaman replied with a chuckle, “They always say that, but they are liars.”
Note well: it was not the plant entity of ayahuasca itself who spoke to Harner claiming to be the off-planet or ET creator of the human race. That was the claim of skybound entities who appeared in the ayahuasca-incuded trance. This distinction supports my view that ancient seeers who investigated the cosmos in altered states induced by sacred plants were able to detect alien deception and intrusion. They had the power of true discernment, just like the old ayahuascero who wisened up Michael Harner.
Knowing how we can be deviated was one of the primary concerns of the Pagan initiates of the Mysteries. Like them, I have encountered Archon/ETs in lucid dreams and other altered states, with and without the assistance of plant teachers. But I have learned what to make of these encounters, and how to distinguish predatory entities from belevolent or neutral ones, through long and disciplined practice with sacred plants, the medicine of true vision.
Harner’s anecdote is extremely instructive. It shows how two aspects of Gnostic teaching dovetail into a single, supremely important insight:
Cognitive ecstasy induced by sacred plants exposes the alien factor in our own minds and the cosmos at large, providing a crucial discrimination: anti-human and anti-nature beliefs attributed to an off-planet deity arise with that alien factor and not from the plant-teachers who alert us to its presence.
Gnostic teaching in this vein were tremendosly[sic] sophisticated.
[call John Lash garbled, but he’s no more garbled and irrelevant, putting forth confused, tangential, arbitrary argumentation, than Letcher, and maybe Hatsis.
WHY DID LASH’S NEW WEBSITE OMIT ALL HIS MUSHROOM COVERAGE? -mh]
Eadwine Psalter
The centerpiece of the study of entheogenic religion is the Paris Eadwine Psalter, a one-of-its-kind manuscript from the 13th century which I had the good fortune to discover in the National Library in Paris in September 2007, just prior to the publication of my book, Not in His Image.
This portal page is in development… (12 Nov 2009 Flanders)
/ end of Lash article
Trying to Look at the Eadwine Psalter or “Paris Eadwine Psalter” – A Copy of Canterbury Psalter? Confusing & Unclear
slow site! No confirmation yet of same images as Canterbury. Frustrating and confusing. I cannot confirm that the Canterbury mushroom tree pictures also appear in Earlwine Psalter as people seem to be saying.
“A recent trip to Paris afforded me the chance to visit the National Library of France and acquire some inkjet reproductions of the Paris Eadwine Psalter. With a couple of exceptions, where the source is wrongly attributed to “the Canterbury Psalter,” this material appears exclusively on the Internet on metahistory.org. Gaze and wonder!
Here is the same folio page shown in another view with color values adjusted to how it looks on microfilmโrather faded. I have not yet seen or handled the original MS so I do not know if its colors correspond to the gloriously preserved tones of the other version, or if this is a photoshop effect.
Scholars take the Sermon on the Mount for an illustration of Psalms 2, with allusion perhaps to verse 6, “Yet I have set my king upon the holy hill of Zion.” In the scant literature I have been able to find on the Paris Eadwine Psalter, we are told that the lavish imagery of the MS is linked textually to the Old Testament books describing early events in the ecclesiastical story of humankind, mainly Genesis, and to the Psalms.
Lately we are hearing a lot of chatter about entheogens in the Old Testament, suggesting that Moses was “high” on Mount Sinai in ways that have not previously been considered. Benny Shannon seems to have kicked off the discussion, which involves a variation of the ecclesiastical mushroom cult proposed by Carl Ruck, a spinoff of the Allergo thesis (The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross), itself a spinoff of the Wasson thesis. [I hate several aspects of this narrative. -mh] Biblical Entheogens by Shannon, just out in March 2007, looks set to stir up a lot of controversy, not to mention loud protests from the Catholic Church and other defenders of ye ol’time relijun, salvationist-style. Paul Krassner has now jumped into the fray, as doubtless many others will do in short time.
I can only wonder how the revelations of the Paris Eadwine psalter will affect this debate. One possibility: since the Paris MS does not show amanitas, it may influence the prevalent tendency of Allergo, Ruck, and others to identify the fly-agaric as the entheogenic sacrament of choice among the Christian fold. In other words, it will support speculation that Christianity arose from a mushroom cult in Palestine. I strongly oppose this thesis.
[THE “MUSHROOM CULT” NOTION IS CONFUSED, UNCRITICALLY PRESUPPOSES THE RARITY/ABNORMALITY OF ENTHEOGENS. -MH]
Another possibility: close analysis of MS 8846 may suggest the survival of non-Christian cultic practices in Europe, late remnants of the Mysteries. If so, we will have to consider how Mystery cult revelations of the magic mushroom differed from the visionary states experienced by the ecclesiastical elite who, according to Ruck and others, kept the secret to themselves. I have some thoughts on this issue, to be presented in a look at the “Good Friday Experiment” coming up in The Psychonautic Adventure, G2.
[“how differed from” is crap writing! Unclear, packed with misguided assumptions, leading to confusion, leading to the kind of garbled, confused & confusing, roundabout writing typical of the minimal & modertate entheogen theorists. -mh]
Typically, the MS presents botanically pictured fungi of different species or genii along with a stylized version, the omphalos-bud, as I am calling it. Beneath the Savior [where? vague! THERE ARE 2+5+3 MUSHROOM TREES IN the whole image; WHICH ONE ARE YOU FOCUSING ON??] are two [sic; five] botanical images, white (left) and brown (right), The brown mushroom [the rightmost m-t of the group of 5?] sprouts from the same trunk as a blue omphalos-bud. In the upper right, under the angelic finger [upper right of whole image], two botanical specimens with their caps shredding sprout from the same trunk as a blue omphalos-bud. Just to the left, an ochre-colored omphalos-bud shares the trunk with a brown mushroom.
Did the visionary artists who conceived and oversaw the making of the psalter want to signify that both [be specific!] kinds of mushroom, literally represented and stylized, have the same source? They both come from the fruiting body of the mycelium. The blue-staining properties of the Psilocybe genus, indicative of tryptamines, are continually emphasized by the distinct bluish color of the trunks of the fruiting bodies. Elsewhere in the MS the botanically represented specimens display the same coloring.
is #2 a combined Vine-Leaf Tree / Mushroom Tree? the blue strand-plants — nonbranching laurel strands like Greek-myth trees?
Close up, the mushroom mountain has some intriguing details. The omphalos buds [right side of tree 2, tree 3, left side of tree 5] appear in three different types, (left to right): a composite of mouth-like nodules (recalling a venus fly-trap) , white mini-mushrooms [Liberty Caps – doesn’t Lash know anything? confusing writer, and ignorant -mh] in a lattice, and oblique, tree-shaped triangles. The mini-mushroom head is strikingly juxtaposed to the world globe at the tip of the long inverted cross held by the Savior. In Christian symbology, the fusion of cross and globe signifies the reign of dominator religion across the entire planet. Here, with the staff pointed down, it may carry another message. The ecclesiastical staff touches or almost merges with the mini-mushroom clusterโas if to say, “The true power of the world comes from here?“
The two lower mushrooms are clearly represented as botanical specimens, [literal depictions, vs. stylized depictions & depictions of effects -mh] although the one on the right may incorporate other plant imagery [vine-leaf?]. Otherwise, the mushroom mount is composed of clustered dark ringlets with some kind of white-flowered plant sprouting from them. These delicate plants have ochre buds or flame-like blossoms at the top. Botanical identification? I can’t say. However, speaking as a psychonaut, I can attest that the ringlets resemble a sight I have frequently seen in visionary trance: [here instead of proper Mythemeland tradition, he gets too modern -mh] supple conduits that wind endlessly into hyperspace. I take these conduits to be micro-tubular channels in the atmospheric body of Gaia. Paracelsus called them iliastri, threads of star-matter. They are closely associated with DNA which is structurally arranged by microtubules. The unidentified plants have three stems, recalling the triplets of DNA. Could the leaves on the plants be a way of picturing letters in the genetic code?
Christ tempted by an antlered [= branching; possibilism-thinking -mh] shaman-devil in a mushroom grove.
his new site: http://nemeta.org – it appears that all of his ‘mushroom’ content has been omitted. The articles are all at wayback machine; use the links below, via internet archive.
The Discovery of a Lifetime describes how I found in the National Library in Paris a medieval ms. of the 13th Century, the Paris Eadwine Psalter, the only copy in existence, lavishly illustrated with Daliesque images of psychoactive mushrooms. http://www.metahistory.org/psychonautics/Wasson/Discovery.php [be sure to shield Mr. Historical Moses & Mr. Historical Jesus from this taboo discovery! -mh]
Entheogenic Revelation: The Paris Eadwine Psalter outlines my proposed book on the Wasson theory of the origin of religion (working title “Paradise Denied‘), a project that did not get sold. It relates the Eadwine psalter to the Mysteries, in particular to perception of the molecular structure of DNA in a heightened state induced by psychoactive plants. http://www.metahistory.org/psychonautics/Eadwine/EadwinePsalter.php [or a vision of the intertwined frozen worldlines of the the control-thought inserter/injector & the control-thought receiver/receptacle, per the later depiction of the caduceus -mh]
The Entheogenic Theory of Religion sets out my strong objections to the trendy notion (coming from Benny Shannnon, John Rush, and others) that patriarchal figures like Moses and Jesus [who existed ahistorically, in Mythemeland -mh], iconic proponents of salvationist religion, acquired their message by inspiration from sacred teacher plants. http://www.metahistory.org/psychonautics/Wasson/WassonAndCo.php works:
The Oldest Taboo in the World:Introduction to Wasson Book (incomplete and unpublished). Considers the taboo encoded in the Old Testament myth of the Temptation of Adam and Eve, forbidding the eating of sacred plants that give wisdom or a divine or god-like nature. [golden apples of tree in garden of hesperidess grants immortality, original dwellers in garden: Zeus & Hera -mh]
The Banker and the Bruja: Chapter One of Wasson Book – describes the meeting between R. Gordon Wasson and the Mazatec shaman Maria Sabina, resulting in the handover of psychoactive plant mysticism by its indigenous practitioners, making it known to the world at large.
/ end Lash site content
Confirmed that Vine-Leaf Trees Pair with Mushroom Trees, by a Combined “Mushroom+Vine-Leaf Tree” in Typo-Titled, Wrong-Psalter Video
[8:26 p.m. December 22, 2020] —
I’m getting more confirmation: Feeling generally that I made the correct bet/investment. I’m getting more evidence, sufficient to defend the case that the dud mushroom trees in Canterbury are vine-leaf trees.
hi-res
Confirmed: Grape leaves ARE sometimes, in important art, shown as tripartate, like the vine-leaf trees in Canterbury, confirming that those trees are specifically a vine leaf (grape vine leaf or possibly ivy vine leaf). The stylization is emphatic in this art style, so we are looking for a stylistic match, not a botanical literal match. Especially match stylized grape leaves in Greek & Christian art, with the stylized vine-leaf trees in Canterbury — more than comparing to specimen photos.
Confirmed: Vine leaves ARE paired with mushroom caps: proof: multiple mushroom trees in Canterbury Psalter have a mushroom cap and a leaf.
Also confirmed: lifted garment in greek & Christian art: the Maenad’s cloth in the Dionysus Triumph mosaic is lifted on the right, just like Dionysus’ garment is lifted to the left; both are lifted by explicit, hardly-hidden mushroom shapes (though I believe that I didn’t see the mushroom in Dionysus garment in 2006, but only closer to 2019 or 2020).
[11:59 a.m. December 22, 2020] I just got corroboration of pairing of mushroom trees + vine-leaf trees where vine = nonbranching: the tree on the right side of the devil temptation scene, has both a vine-leaf, on the left, and a cubensis/liberty-cap, on the right.
Score:
Hatsis: -1 — incorrectly said in a “Pyschedelic”[sic] debate video clip that this Canterbury Psalter image is from the “Edwin-Paris Psalter”, not the same psalter as the Canterbury Psalter with its mushroom trees. It is at least incorrect to say as Hatsis does, that this image isn’t in the Great Canterbury Psalter. This situation looks confusing – two copies of these pictures?
Hoffman: +1 — got confirmation of pairing mushroom trees with vine-leaf trees representing nonbranching.
There may be copies of the image in both psalters, which according to Wiki are “the Eadwine Psalter” and “the Great Canterbury Psalter”, not “the Eadwine-Paris Psalter”.
I proved that the above mushroom shapes represent Psilocybe deliberately used for religious experiencing:
The “Hanging-over-God’s-sword” mushroom-tree image by the same team is either meaningless, or represents trained, expert, peak-state use of Psilocybe as I proved.
The same team painted all these mushroom images in this work, the Canterbury Psalter.
Therefore all 65-70 mushroom plants illustrated by this team in this Canterbury Psalter, including the three mushroom trees in the above image, represent the use of Psilocybe to induce religious experiencing.
The vine-leaf trees which are coupled with these mushroom trees, by this team of illustrators, also indicate the routine, trained, efficient use of Psilocybe, to reveal non-branching of possibilities, destroying egoic possibilism-thinking.
The Canterbury Psalter “mushroom tree/ hanging/ sword” image with the trained, self-threatening Psalter reader, depicts not puzzlement over “the shadow” like today’s braggart hubristic Psilocybin therapists (Muraresku), but the opposite: the image provably depicts a Psilocybe expert-level direct engagement with the {serpentine dragon monster}, and reconciling with eternalism; learning how to deal with the pre-existence of control-thoughts, which kills, disproves, and effectively disempowers egoic control agency.
Jerusalem deals with the idea of eternalism: everything that has happened is happening right now and forever.
Could you explain your views on this?
My conception of an eternity that was immediate and present in every instant โ a view which I have since learned is known as โEternalismโ โ was once more derived from many sources, but a working definition of the idea should most probably begin with [
[Minkowski] stated that we exist in a universe that has at least four spatial dimensions, three of which are the height, depth and breadth of things as we ordinarily perceive them, and the fourth of which, while also a spatial dimension, is perceived by a human observer as the passage of time.
The fact that this fourth dimension cannot be meaningfully disentangled from the other three is what leads [Minkowski] to refer to our continuum as โspacetimeโ.
This leads logically to the notion of what is called a โblock universeโ, an immense hyper-dimensional solid in which every moment that has ever existed or will ever exist, from the beginning to the end of our universe, is coterminous; a vast snow-globe of being in which nothing moves and nothing changes[no meta-change], forever.
Sentient life such as ourselves, embedded in the amber [rock] of spacetime, would have to be construed by such a worldview as massively convoluted filaments [snakes/worms, thread of life cut by the fates] of perhaps seventy or eighty years in length, winding through this glassy and motionless enormity with a few molecules of slippery and wet genetic material at one end and a handful or so of cremated ashes at the other.
It is only the bright bead of our consciousness moving inexorably along the thread of our existence, helplessly from past to future, that provides the mirage [eh “ego is illussion” doesn’t tell whole story, partly real] of movement and change and transience.
A good analogy would be the strip of film comprising an old fashioned movie-reel: the strip of film itself is an unchanging and motionless medium, with its opening scenes and its finale present in the same physical object.
Only when the beam of a projector โ or in this analogy the light of human consciousness โ is passed across the strip of film do we see Charlie Chaplin do his funny walk, and save the girl, and foil the villain.
Only then do we perceive events, and continuity, and narrative, and character, and meaning, and morality.
And when the film is concluded, of course, it can be watched again.
Similarly, when our individual four-dimensional threads of existence eventually reach their far end with our physical demise, there is nowhere for our travelling bead of consciousness to go save back to the beginning [gnostic rebirth is diffent, forgetting eternalism and being reincarnated into the egoic mental worldmodel] , with the same [type of egoic thinking reasserting/re-entrenching itself] thoughts, words and deeds recurring and reiterated endlessly, always seeming like the first time this has happened except, possibly, for those brief, haunting spells of dรฉjร vu.
[deja vu kills; the devastating experience of remembering loss-of-control pre-existent, unavoidable; then the rescue from the fated doom-pseudo-remembering]
Of course, another good analogy, perhaps more pertinent to Jerusalem itself, would be that of a novel.
While itโs being read there is the sense of passing time and characters at many stages of their lives, yet when the book is closed it is a solid block in which events that may be centuries apart in terms of narrative are pressed together with just millimetres separating them, distances no greater than the thickness of a page.
As to why I decided to unpack this scientific [ancient archaic mystic entheogenic] vision of eternity in a deprived slum neighbourhood, it occurred to me that
through this reading of human existence, every place, no matter how mean, is transformed to the eternal, heavenly city.
2020 incl text file take time to optimize the phrases, & to manage/improve shortcuts. Page view groups the phrase by topical outline, to develop a lexicon subset for that outline item eg 10 phrases about the personal control system; unlike util app. v1 of my [acro]/keyboard shortcuts page failed bc failed to reoutline. Word made quick business out of building up an outline while sorting phrases into the outline.
v1. 1987 acro’s
v2. 2010 Mobile: Phrase/Shortcut pairs in Text Replacement in Settings: General, for touchscreen soft keyboard.
v3. 2016 desktop Replace/With pairs. Desktop sorts by Shortcut|Phrase pairs, labelled as Replace|With sort-column headings. Failed to manage and practice them, used a tiny few, very heavily; unbalanced usage, underutilized.
v4. 2020 my latest, Nov/Dec 2020 set of literal *keyboard* shortcuts. Marked a text dump of the 2016 [acro]/keyboard shortcuts, putting – or + whether it’s most excellent and recommended/useful. deleted the – shortcut/phrase pairs. added, get quicker at it and hard is making use of them, that’s why I had to go to the hassle of dumping/copying this batch to the Core Concepts page after the beneficial exercise i did of sorting the Phrases, the optimized concept-labels.
not a concerted effort to employ as impressively as my acro’s empowered by writing-thinking-reading loop in 1987.
I have not lived up to that much taking advantage to speed writing and give lexicon construct
Engineer the Optimal Lexicon to discuss (to model, to theory-construct, for theory revision, developing an explanatory framework, for demonstrated expansion of explanatory power, expanding the power and scope of seeing and understanding things that are observed and experienced in the altered state, seeing and understanding that kills the autonomous freewill-premised personal control system.
Mythemes
{impure thinking} {cannot bear to see & look} at the {dragon}, {torch light}, {king} {turn to stone for eternity} {stuck forever in the rock Hades & Persephone -ruled rock underworld of the rock catacombs sacred meals of Psil mixed-wine banquets {called and brought to the banquet by the serpent god} that made you come here to the god’s banquet
worship snake god = think in terms of levels of control, changi
The impure thinking of the {virgin child (youth/maiden)} not yet {passed through the fire} to {burn off the perishable part; become immortal; eternal life; no longer virgin; died; purified; cleansed; adult} now.
Instantaneous or a drawn-out series.
Drawn-out Series:
Ptolemaic astral ascent mysticism,
Mithraism levels of initiation,
levels of planetary orbs geocentric orbs
earth luna mercury venus sun jupiter saturn fixedstars;
outside the orbs is empyrium EMPYREUM dwelling place of God and of all the Elect.
Mythemes Triggered by Elevated Rlying-Ram Awareness to Save Prixis the Brother as Ascend Higher Lose Balance Fall Back Down to the Underworld from the elevation of the immortals who have eternal life the elect born from the rock transcend eternalism rock move the pole star of the no-so-fixed stars.
Outside the Lion ruler king is outside the sphered fate ruled hiemarmene serpent-wrapped cosmos orbs
earcht earth moon mer ven sun mars jup sat fs emp.
it really centers around fixed stars: Saturn harvest possibilism-thinking childhood model of time & ctrl, is considered the gatekeeper/filter portion of the eternalism fixed stars level.
naturally one immediately wants to brag of transcending fatedness, so the empyrium.
3 components , don’t need lower plants.
You need 3 orb-levels:the Saturn level” is really not a level but a Gateway component of the 3-item system modeled as 3 orbs by rough analogy.
the childhood possibilism mental worldmodel of time, self, possibility, and control
Mythemes
{child youth virgin maiden caught abducted climaxed, snake revealed in lidded basket by Cautopates’ torch light and cauduceus aimed highlighting the rock-carved snake-basket}
{Cautes the upward torch-light illuminator showing the higher level of fate-ruled control, Sol the unveiled male partner frozen in rock, who helps undermine and overpower the projected image of the simple autonomous control agent, virgin maiden abducted raptured wrestled submitted overpowered climaxed impreg married by the god gave birth to divine immortal child} [todo: list of ways the mind’s personal control system is like a female.] Mithraism Bride level of initiation. the church of the elect is the Bride of Christ.
child} thinking {cannot bear to see} {the rock dragon king frozen in rock powerless} the {virgin maiden is lifted swept away by the god} who [list of ways the personal control system is like a female]
child-thinking cannot bear the sight of peak-state transformation of the mental worldmodel from possibilism to eternalism.
to explain Mystery Religion initiation and Hellenistic mythology.
[acro]/keyboard shortcuts mgmt
Get faster at defining.
Spend time improving the ourline-grouped — several areas are marked where better set of phrases is needed, the most succinct way and what the heck is the shortcut? I f I can looked up phrase i can find shtct, to use/learn.
Practice sessions, drills, would be needed, as one test of the goodness merit of a usefulness of the set of phrases. Usefullness is a function of practice and management eg WordPress page ediable copy of the strings. …
define [acro]/keyboard shortcuts faster, which means using util app primarily, yet, also while defining them, sometimes, management at the WordPress page (Core Concepts).
Core Concepts window not open for editing all the time.
Do not let the heavyweight management WordPress page be an impediment; don’t do page-first/primary.
continue to use util app heavily, and but also,
do something anything, with an editable copy.
Some usage of direct util app, and some usage of the WordPress mgmt page, is more important than worrying about syncing app w/ editable WordPress page w/ the optimized concepts optimized concept-labels, Phrases in the mobile & desktop Text Shortcuts.
Unhelpfully, shortcuts are not shown with the phrases.
Limitation: this list of phrases does not include the Shortcuts; only the Phrases. Showing the phrases and seeing their shortcuts is important for management and usage, keep page open for viewing.
mgmt page editable: add notes about optimizing, where to improve, challenges of expression.
Constant flow of new best-ever phrases, but don’t get to view those.
Lazy option: Get good at looking thorugh the util app, know it well/thoroughly. Not able to outline or take notes, there.
Mobile device shares all the “Phrase” & “Shortcut” pairs with the desktop’s “Replace” & “With” column headings.
Choosing Your Religion = Creating Your Religion
If you have the moral authority and responsibility to PICK your brand of religion, then you have the moral authority and responsibility to CREATE your brand of religion.
Choosing from pre-fabricated religion brands/versions that someone else created, is equivalent to creating your own religion brand.
If you don’t have the authority to create your own brand of religion, then neither do you have the authority to select which brand of religion (that someone else created) you affirm.
No Interest in Amanita, Scopalamine, Cannabis, Opium – for Western Religious History & Mythology
The book Apples of Apollo, which I read when it was published in late 2000, didn’t do it for me, then, or now.
Heinrich’s book Strange Fruit about Amanita is at least a fine colorful picture-book.
Since 2001, I’ve been looking for something other than “analogies for Amanita”.
Ruck puts forth analogies for the Amanita plant forms, as if that is interesting; that analogy-identification is presented as if the Amanita form is the interesting, fascinating, soul-shaking thing that is revealed in the mystic peak intense altered state.
I quickly get bored with such mytheme-decoding, and come away feeling empty-handed, short-changed. It’s reductionist; the peak mystic-state experiencing is reduced down to merely a physical plant.
Plants are boring, which is why from October 27, 1985 to January 11, 1988 (Phase 1 of Transcendent Knowledge development), I never wrote about “psychedelics”, but only wrote about “loose cognitive binding”.
I’m far more interested in the mixed-wine banqueting to induce peak mystic-state experiencing, because most of the mythemes there describe the experiencing, not the plant.
Ruck’s books are all about entheogenic plants, not about entheogenic experiential phenomenology.
Ruck maps mythemes to a plant; but the Banqueting Tradition in Antiquity maps mythemes to things that are observed and experienced in the altered state.
I’m bored by mythemes describing the Amanita plant forms; I’m quite interested in mythemes describing Psilocybe effects.
{giants abduct virgin daughters of men} {men} doesnโt mean men {abduct} doesnโt mean abduct {virgin} doesnโt mean virgin {daughter} doesnโt mean daughter
the male the control-thought inserter and the eternalism-transformed mind has become one of the immortals having eaten of the golden apple in the Garden of Eden and become live forever, non dying, a thantos non-die-able because already be dieโd, lost virginity at being overtaken and undermined and disproved.
{abduction/ sacrifice/ marry/ die/ give birth/ purification/ reborn/ made whole} – they are distinct concepts, but they necessarily occur in one and the same movement: When the mind was pulled upward into the Saturn/ Fixed Stars/ Empyrium level, that pulling-upward drove transformation of the model of self-in-world.
Idea Development Page Section (as a WordPress “Post”), vs. a WordPress weblog “Post”, vs. a WordPress web “Page”
The authoring experience is always narrow-column, for both the “Post” and “Page” format (middle third, when browser window is wide).
When the “Show More Settings” pane on right is hidden, the fixed-width text column is centered.
When the “Show More Settings” pane on right is displayed, the fixed-width text column scoots left but is centered within the left 2/3 of window; wrapping stays same.
The reading experience is narrow-column for the WordPress weblog “Post” format (middle third, when browser window is wide).
The reading experience is wide-column for the WordPress web “Page” format (left 2/3, when browser window is wide).
Objection to the weblog “Post” format: I doubt I want every section in this scratchpad page, to become a separate webpage.
I prefer longer pages with internal structure & navigation, and a shorter Site Map nav page.
Best general webpage length is 7 printed pages, but I prefer longer for my material, more like 12 pages.
[9:11 p.m. December 21, 2020]
When I work-up content at this WordPress site, should I do it in the form of:
A section in a long Idea Development Page Section (as a WordPress weblog “Post”).
A section in a long Idea Development Page Section (as a WordPress web “Page”).
A dedicated short WordPress weblog “Post”.
A dedicated short WordPress web “Page”.
Idea – Create an idea development page that’s implemented as a WordPress web “Page” rather than the present, WordPress weblog “Post” format.
Transitioning Articles from Weblog “Post” Format to Web “Page” Format
So far, no great glitches in the wider-column Page format vs the presnt, Post format.
I plan to copy content for 4-5 articles from weblog “Post” format to web”Page” format, keep the 4-5 orig Posts (empty), and link from them to the new, Page format. I don’t see any difference re: image width; no indication that Galleries should be moved. WordPress, for weblog Posts, has a “Gallery” format I haven’t tried.
Proof (Page started)
Criteria (need as Page)
1997 theory-spec
2006 main article – TOC links need relinking anyway.
maybe: Images of Mushrooms in Christian Art, see if it gains width for images.
Misusing WordPress “Posts” for Articles, Misusing WordPress “Post” Idea-Development Pages as Weblog Posts
Like how I have to manually add-in timestamps in the present “weblog Post” page: [ p.m. December 20, 2020] , shows I am misusing WordPress.
Should I stop using Posts and use Pages instead, for my articles/pages?
Should I stop using the present Idea Development pages, and use “Posts” as designed, instead? A section of present idea development page, would instead be a “weblog Post”.
World Ended Today on 12/21/2112 (December 21, 2112)
In the middle of my Nov 2011-Nov 2013, two-phase breakthrough toward {tree vs. snake} = possibilism vs. eternalism.
It Was Clear I Must Explain Enlightenment Myself, for Everyone
It Was Clear from the Start in 1985: I’d Need to Think-Through Enlightenment Myself & Explain It for Everyone; the Books and Other Writers Got Nothing for Us
Reading others’ writing – cons: lowers IQ; gets pulled into a partly malformed perspective. I was told to read Wilber to get a broad relevant view, therefore I knew books had no explanation of transcendence.
It was all too clear what the situation was: roundabout fluff and poetic vague talk about transcendence;
I profitably analyzed Rock lyrics instead of getting much light from Pop Spirituality (closeted Pop Sike Cult).
Lots of Metal but lots of Pop FM Rock, every radio band had to have a Sike song else poser. Name a band — what’s their Sike song? What is the most Sike song from any band?
Metal bands were far wiser than Pop Spirituity.
Hanegraaff proved New Age Pop Spirituality was closeted Pop Sike culture
This is a long, densely informative book, with thoroughly documented scholarly references, and it ventures into an area that has been little explored but badly needs more coverage.
The book is too substantial; it’s daunting to review, but reviews are needed, such as describing what each chapter covers and what is significant and surprising that Rinella brings to light in each chapter. Certainly, this book more than earns its place within any entheogen history collection. It will be much-cited by other books in this area.
Entheogen scholars are discovering that visionary plants are the origin of religion. There has been a cover-up, censorship, and misrepresentation of drugs, and of the nature and origin of religion — suppressing the drug-origin of religion, and the place of visionary drug-plants in Western antiquity. This book reveals aspects of how different the truth is from the current official story of where religion has come from. Rinella reveals how various positions and conflicts between drugs and politics played out in antiquity.
The official story is crumbling and the truth of the matter is being revealed, helped greatly by this book, which had to fight its way through the publication process and which provides one model of how to meet the unreasonably high bar for quality of scholarship, to make it past the forces of censorship that maintain the current total bias and misrepresentation of the nature of religion and the central place of drug-plants in Western cultural history.
One must wonder how many other good manuscripts have been suppressed, and how much other solid scholarship has been blocked and thwarted by the official culture and its systems of approving knowledge. Multiple grad students have told me of their plight: they know there is a gold mine of paradigm-changing evidence that is well past-due to be explored formally and published, and research in entheogen history would benefit tremendously from being supported within the academic system, but for reasons of cultural politics, is not supported, but is vehemently suppressed. “I want to study this area in grad school. But there’s an extreme bias against even mentioning these ideas, against even turning our attention in this direction, of even proposing to look and see what evidence exists.”
It is as if the official culture realizes that if we permit our attention to be turned in this impermissible direction, the current conception of both religion and drugs (and Philosophy, and culture…) is certainly doomed to be straightaway revealed as resting on an entirely false “mythology of origin”. It’s as if the grad students propose to their committees that we put aside the adherence to the reigning pretence, stop burying our heads in the sand, stop denying the existence of this subject, and actually investigate and put forth this suppressed and forbidden matter into public view.
This situation is somewhat similar to sex research in the early 20th Century, and is actually quite closely related to the recent situation with the subject of Western Esotericism, which was taboo and was instantly dismissed out-of-hand, as being inherently unacceptable as a topic of academic historical research, until recently. The entire idea of “the role of drugs in our religious history” is altogether culturally taboo; the very idea is not permissible to think, mention, or countenance, according to official culture. So Rinella’s book is a major drug-politics victory, that has helped to clear the way to start to make it permissible to ask the question, for the first time, “To what extent were drugs used in our religious and cultural origins?”
/ end of book non-review
My November 23, 2011 Proto-Breakthrough Toward My November 29, 2013 Completed Breakthrough, on “{tree vs. snake} = possibilism vs. eternalism”
At the end of time (which is today, November 22, 2011), all mysteries are unveiled, all wisdom is revealed.
[except for More Connections, November 29, 2013. I probably started writing at 11pm Nov 22, posted at 1am Nov 23. “Today = 22” was true at time of writing that start of post, not when posted. The intellectual work was done during Nov. 22nd & preceding days.] -mh2020]
The entire language of myth has fully opened, more than in 2001-2007 โ continuing same vein as 2007, but I only had a view through the crack then, now itโs blown all the way open โ the turning point was when I got radicalized in reaction to Rinellaโs taking the moderate entheogen theory too far to conservative, and he raised question of the political downsides of mushroom mysteries, that harmed the demos.
_____
Actually, the contention in Athens was about the political downside & abuse of the revealed secret of non-kubernetes, and Heimarmene-dunamis, actually, more specifically than Rinellaโs too-vague โmushroom useโ.
_____
I told-off* the entheogenist for being weak-minded and complicit in Prohibition, in the bunk story the Establishment is coercing their weak, compromised minds into caving into.
We must think as an independent press!
Quit giving an *inch* to the Establishment!
Do the radical opposite of the view they advocate.
Purely and totally ignore them.
Refuse to be the slightest bit influenced by the Establishment view, that creeps and infests the minds of the purportedly leading-edge scholars.
Weed out that confused, inquisitional thinking from your mind.
[*not sure what I was referring to – my critique of Letcher? My Rinella book non-review was later, according to Amzn, reviewed on March 10, 2012. Heres my non-review — the book is over our heads. Requires stepping up quite a bit, to review. https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R29TWQI7705KLY/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl -mh2020]
_____
Be a pure, unchained, radical, independent thinker: follow venerable manly Edwin Johnson: per Robert Price:
How tragic; we can no longer take the received views for granted; we have to actually think, now.
_____
Set up an echo chamber โ thatโs how I achieved my great breakthrough Sep-Nov 2011: by making my thinking as simple and purely extreme as possible, hammering repeatedly in my echo chamber, screaming louder to drown out the voices of the Establishment contaminating my thinking, covertly inserted into my brain by remote control โ and, chillingly, taking over Ruckโs brain, too, making him part of the Establishment Borg, so that we get the most sinister: revolutionary rebellion co-opted by the Establishment, complicit, coerced.
[eh, *qualified* “revolution”. Rinella’s book breaks my accustomed categories; I’m cautious about judging his book; I’d have to carefully re-read and reconsider where Rinella’s coming from — not some usual prefab stock position. -mh2020]
_____
The Establishment has infiltrated the minds of Rinella and Ruck, to corrupt their would-be โalternativeโ views.
Mother Jones has been bought out by Mega News Corp.
Books by Andy Letcher rushed out by big-name Establishment presses, making loud-sounding arguments about nothing in particular, a shell game, in which we nod our heads in dizzied consent that this constitutes an argument:
โThe mushroom on the church door is evidence that thereโs no hidden mushrooms in Christian art.
Therefore I have shown thereโs no evidence for mushrooms in religion; such use is late 20th C only.โ
Letcher
Yes Letcher, truly you have a dizzying intellect, I give in!
You are right (in your theory and position, whatever it is, that shifts on every other page, as needed, to give the right surface impression of something having been proved).
Any other views, all of them are wrong, whatever they are.
His book has all the logical structure of a pile of oatmeal.
_____
I havenโt seen argumentation with that level of soundness since I tore Wasson to shreds leaving nothing standing, regarding Plaincourault and related proxy issue of the supposed nonuse of mshr throughout Xn history, in Our religion.
When Hoffman was done with the temple of [Pope] Wasson, not one stone was left standing on the other.
Not to mention contributions from Irvin and Letcher toward same. [todo: review Letcher’s critique of Wasson.]
Wasson is forced to start from scratch with a *genuine* investigation of these Christian history questions this time.
_____
Ruck does well so far as he goes, in sticking to his guns even more, when the Establishment-hypnotized know-nothings say โRuck canโt be right, because he sees mushrooms all throughout myth.โ
Thatโs the same argument as I totally demolished from Wasson/Panofsky: โPlaincourault fresco cannot be mushrooms, because there are hundreds of what the art historians call โmushroom treesโ known in art.โ
[the “argument-from-familiarity-with-stock-answer-to-explain-away” fallacy I wrote about below, earlier today -mh2020]
_____
Thatโs a kind of begging the question; of assuming that which is to be proved, with the superficial air, tone, and style of writing that tries to covertly mask-over that bunk move;
Wasson/Panofsky *assumes* as an uncritical presupposition, that mushroom-trees canโt represent mushrooms, and then uses that assumption *as if a conclusion of considered thinking*, to argue that this Plaincourault instance must โthereforeโ not represent mushrooms.
[Oh, but the CELERITY! the celerity with which the Top Art Historians toss-forth the Correct Party Line, PROVES they must be correct!
An argument-from-swiftness-of-spitting-forth-the-party-line, so impressive! -mh2020]
Just slather-on proving-sounding, argumentation-sounding, logic-sounding words, on top of a total non-argument.
_____
To boot, in addn, Wasson puts forth a crass brazen Argument From Authority:
โThe art authorities are familiar with these m-trees and they know that these m-trees donโt represent mushrooms.โ
That statement *is* the argument; there is no reasoned argument behind, under, prior to, supporting that statement; we are supposed to gullibly *imagine* such.
How weak are our minds?!
_____
Such was my hue & cry leading to my great complete breakthrough: the collapse and fall of the Myth Empire by the Diamond Hammer of Interpretation:
myth means cybernetics, heimarmene, & mushrooms
[therefore any decoding of myth must be of the form, which is a huge advantage & head-start:
“myth is a description by analogy, of {things that are observed and experienced in the altered state}:
which specific altered-state things for this particular mytheme; and what is the greatest analogous aspect? -mh2020]
I suppose I got good at myth interp as cyb/heim/mshr by 2007 (proved by [Egodeath Yahoo Group] posts & main article) โ but this lang interpretation skill is a matter of degree of fluency, and I got way more fluent, literate, skilled, clear on the grammar of myth, along w/ tightening my theory-interp/technique a la defining tinier, denser, simpler, more rigid and hard-*ssed, toughened, more firmly *committed*, zealous, โฆ
_____
I am known on the Web as โthe Entheogen Fundamentalistโ, take that to heart, own that, yes, we need to rise up to be that!
We must quit failing to be fundamentalists, radicals, purists, extremists โ then we can as I have now fully proved break through into coherence and truth and remove the worm of Establishment programming, virus contaminating our thoughts, programmed by the Demiurge and his rulers of this passing age.
The Diamond Hammer of Interpretation:
mythos = kubernetesโ, heimarmene dunamis, kai mukes.
Including narrowing the vague concept of โit means entheogens/psychedelicsโ to: โit means ingesting [*PSILOCYBE*] mushrooms, which make the mind perceive the uncontrollable (by executor mind) source of thoughtsโ.
_____
The God part of the brain, the unknown Controller X, *can* control my thoughts (directly or as creator/programmer of my frozen worldine instruction-thread),
but me/mind as local executor, control unit, cannot, can only *receive* and mechanically *read and process* the command-instructions that Controller X, via his Heimarmene-vine instruction-thread, forcibly injects and transmits into my mind, thus remotely controlling my thoughts, making me will to do things, by โhisโ command.
_____
I am Controller X,
[Controller X is the uncontrollable source of control-thoughts, but it’s a multi-level puppethood control hierarchy, per a Tauroctony: THATS WHY THEY NEED A *PAIR* OF TORCHBEARERS, CAUTES *AND* CAUTOPATES; TO ILLUMINATE TWO (OR MORE) DISTINCT SOURCES OF CONTROL — THUS PRODUCING LOCAL NONCONTROL — ARE MADE PERCEPTIBLE. Creator -> (Controller X is ultimately at this level) block universe -> worldline -> the control-thought inserter at a given time -> the control-thought receiver at that time
-mh2020]
and so I control and program everything that happens in the world; Controller X is me; I am transpersonal (you are deluded and crazy).
I thus insert my own commands into my mind, forcing myself to will things, indepdendently of my will.
I am the executor, the helpless reactive mechanical vessel who God forces command-thoughts into.
I am Sol, the totally overpowering Programmer, the source of all of everyoneโs thoughts.
_____
I am Luna, the Executor, in whom Sol inserts thoughts. I am Mithras, who is forced to perceive the fountain gushing fecund thoughts into the loosened mind. I am the bull, discarded, dualistic, egoic thinking, and I control the power of freewill. I am the serpent of hiemarmene, inevitably led to drink the mshr blood from the receptive vessel forcefully filled with transcendent thoughts, that is neither bone, nor metal, nor wood. I am a program er. Metaprogramming is forced upon the steersman, who is made, his will is coerced and turned against itself, by entities he is forced to believe in.
_____
I am Controller X: I force my control-thoughts into my mind against its will, coercing the will, injecting my payload of control-overriding software into the helpless obedient vessel executor control unit, weak, obedient, female telepresence hardware dancing at my remote command.
Copyright (C) 2011 Michael Hoffman. All Rights Reserved.
Listed in “Pages” sidebar widget which you can turn on.
No “Prev/Next” post links at end.
No date shown at top automatically.
No whitespace on left. Same whitespace as a “Post”, on right.
todo: maybe: delete the content from the original, “Post” (weblog posting) version of my long, article posts. Replace by a link to the same content placed into a new “Page” (“Blank” template). Update Site Map to add new, “Page” links and clarification of the Post link vs. Page link.
Before doing that, try adding tons of content to the About Page, see if it malfunctions during editing like before.
Ancient History of Egodeath Site: CybTrans.com, February 14, 1997 (24 Years Ago)
CybTrans.com Page with Outline of Topical Pages
CybTrans.com, site title: Ego Death and Self-Control Cybernetics
Weirdly, this comprehensive outline page failed to link to the main, 1997 theory-spec, below.
If it’s zoomed too big, press Command+[-] or Windows+[-] to shrink text.
For questions about the site, the email address is shown: unit1 at cybtrans com
To create most of the pages at CybTrans.com, I broke up my huge Word file (often rearranged using Outline view) that contained all my writings in the early-mid 1990s.
The structuring at CybTrans.com represents a topical outline view of my giant idea-development Word file I worked-up from around 1988-1997.
Theory-Spec/Summary: Ego Death and Self-Control Cybernetics
including the final section, which was a separate post at PC site: The Egoic and Transcendent Mental Models and the Rationality of Ego Death
I wrote the article at CybTrans.com, and then copy/pasted to Principia Cybernetica. Strangely, the article is not listed in the main, detailed outline page.
Older Domains, Before Anyone Else Heard of the Web
As far as I could tell, I was one of the first 3 people at WELL dialup site to announce the World-Wide Web, probably in 1993, because I was doing research on hypertext technology, since 1989.
I want to use the Lynx character-mode browser like back then, the pre-Mosaic (on DOS-PC) days.
Web Browser History https://broadbandnow.com/internet/w/wi_browse.htm — “Tim Berners-Lee wrote the first web browser on a NeXT computer, called WorldWideWeb, finishing the first version on Christmas day, 1990. He released the program to a number of people at CERN in March, 1991, introducing the web to the high energy physics community, and beginning its spread.”
“Mosaic. Marc Andreessen and Eric Bina from the NCSA released the first version of Mosaic for X-Windows on Unix computers in February, 1993.”
The character-mode browser on which I discovered the Web, before anyone else even on the WELL:
“Lynx. The University of Kansas had written a hypertext browser independently of the web, called Lynx, used to distribute campus information. A student named Lou Montulli added an Internet interface to the program, and released the web browser Lynx 2.0 in March, 1993. Lynx quickly became the preferred web browser for character mode terminals without graphics, and remains in use today. Resources include the Browser.org Lynx page.”
Before the Web
You’d hop from one directory-archive to another, using Archie or something of that generation. So, the Lynx browser was like a character-mode improvement on that.
Email to Jerry Brown about the Evident Failure of Art Historians to Ever Critically Discuss Mushroom Trees Anywhere
Hi Jerry, Thanks, I thoroughly read the partial translation. The word ‘mushroom’ (-trees) doesn’t appear in that portion.
The translation helped me: Using Brinckmann’s “vine leaf” and “grapevine leaf” hint, I now have a new relevant solution and hypothesis: a new explanatory construct: “vine-leaf trees” (bolstering my theory that “mushrooms reveal ego-killing nonbranching of possibilities”).
Now I have a sound, coherent, integrated explanation for the pairing of the exciting mushroom trees and the boring, dud non-mushroom trees that have vine-leaves instead of mushroom caps:
{vine, grapevine leaves} = the ego-shattering perception of non-existence of branching possibilities, in the intense peak altered state.
That’s thanks to Brinckmann, whose work I am now using against Panofsky & Wasson & Letcher & Hatsis, & Wasson’s other art historian Meyer Schapiro.
The Incredible Shrinking “Art Historians Have Already Discussed Mushroom-Trees” Claim by Panofsky
The translation covers Chapter 1 of 5, and the final quarter of Chapter 5. The translation covers 1.25 chapters out of 5, = 25% of Brinckmann’s book, by chapter-count.
At most, this book could have 65 pages of coverage of mushroom trees — I don’t believe that this book has ANY coverage of mushroom trees. The whole situation is a bluff, a smokescreen.
Art historians have managed to “explain-away” the problematic explanandum/data, by reasoning using the fallacy of “argument-by-familiarity-of-explanation”: “We are familiar with these mushroom trees, and we are familiar with baselessly asserting that they must not mean mushrooms.”
The super-popularity of mushroom shapes in the art of Christendom is problematic data like the precession of Mercury, or failure of planets to follow math of the Old Theory: it’s a piece of data that refuses to fit into the Old Explanatory Theory.
Hatsis claims it’s a problematic datum, that the texts don’t discuss mushrooms – he doesn’t know how to read Mythemes though; his expertise at historical research renders him incompetent at reading mythemes (in contrast to Cyberdisciple, who reads languages including Mythemese).
The art historians by 1952 were familiar with mushroom-trees and had informally settled on dismissing the import, as “mere arbitrary random accidental stylization”. So what, so far as that goes; the sheer fact of familiarity means nothing, regarding correct interpretation and proper debate.
The art historians never critically debated the matter, either among themselves, or with the mycologists or proto- “entheogen scholars”.
The art historians merely informally settled on a folk explanation, a stock “explanation”; a rote, standard pseudo-explanation for themselves.
There does not exist any proper write-up among art historians on the pros and cons, the merits or deficiencies, of the “mushrooms mean mushrooms” position.
There is no evidence anywhere, that art historians have ever discussed or debated whether the superabundant mushroom trees represent religious use of mushrooms.
Art historians have never critically discussed the pros and cons of the “mushrooms mean mushrooms” view, despite Wasson saying “I was struck by the celerity with which they all recognized the art motif.” Big deal! So what!
Wasson’s argument-from-celerity is a worthless, meaningless fallacy, that can be turned against him, as follows:
The celerity (rapid familiarity) of the art historians actually indicates against Wasson — let me translate Wasson’s statement into English:
“All the art historians have noticed the superabundance of mushrooms in art, and so they formed a pseudo-explanation to explain-away ‘mushrooms mean mushrooms’, based on the ‘argument-from-familiarity’ fallacy.” Period. That is the situation.
For an art historian to rapidly say “Yes, we’re familiar with the mushroom trees”, provides zero evidence to deny that mushroom shapes mean mushrooms.
Wasson tries to foist on us, the ‘argument-from-familiarity’ fallacy: “We all know the pseudo-explanation for the explanandum (the dense super-abundance of mushrooms in Christian art), therefore, that explanation is correct.”
Wasson’s “celerity” sentence commits the “argument from familiarity-with-the-pseudo-explanation” fallacy.
No real “discussion” ever took place — not in Panofsky’s censored letter, nor in Brinckmann’s puny, diminutive, ever-shrinking book’s alleged “coverage” or “treatment” of the question of:
“Do mushroom shapes, manifestly popular in religious art as the explanandum, represent religious use of mushrooms? If not, why not?
On what justified basis can we deny that the strangely popular, dense presence of mushroom shapes in art, represent religious use of psychoactive mushrooms?”
I drew attention to this error in our Mushrooms, Russia & History (1957) and at greater length in my SOMA: Divine Mushroom of Immortality (1969). In this last book I quoted from a letter that Erwin Panofsky had written me in 1952: [Wasson presents again here the entire* Panofsky excerpt shown in Soma]. I checked with other art historians including Meyer Schapiro, and found that they were in agreement. I was struck by the celerity with which they all recognized the art motif. โ Wasson, โThe Sacred Mushroomโ, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, August 21, 1970
* In 2006, I was unware that Pope Wasson had censored the Brinckmann citation from Panofsky’s letter. How could I write “entire letter”, when there are ellipses?! I was impressed by how confusingly Wasson wrote.
POPE WASSON HERE AGAIN CENSORS BRINCKMANN FROM PANOFSKY’S LETTER; SO, MULTIPLE TIMES!
Irvin’s book, per Search Inside at Amazon, doesn’t contain the word Brinckmann; Wasson very effectively censored Brinckmann from me & from Irvin, though not from Brown, who published the full, complete photographs of Panofsky’s two letters to Wasson, including the censored citation of Brinckmann’s puny book which makes a mockery of Panosky’s implied claim that art historians have properly discussed whether entheogenic mushrooms are represented in Christian art.
I was underinformed in 2006, but I was still right: there is no such discussion record, because no such discussion was ever had, and the impressive vanishing slimness of Brinckmann’s book proves it.
Art historians had nothing but a non-scholarly, golf-course agreement to explain-away the problem of frequent mushroom shapes in Christian art.
Wasson repeatedly censored the citation of Brinckmann’s pathetically puny and far-from-convincing book, which Panofsky himself calls “small”, and which provides no evidence of why we should deny that entheogenic mushrooms are represented by the frequent mushroom shapes in Christian art.
I eagerly await the English-translated pages of Brinckmann’s book showing acritical weighing of the pros and cons of the “mushrooms mean mushrooms; mean psychoactive mushrooms for religious experiencing” interpretation (which Hatsis simply rebuts by sheer fiat and by demanding literalist realist botanical depiction within non-realist, stylized art, and expecting literal discussion of mushrooms in texts).
I’m not holding my breath.
There is no actual coverage of mushroom trees in Brinckmann’s book or any other book, article, or letter.
There was only backyard over-the-fence discussions, “Gee, there sure are tons of these mushroom trees all over the place. They can’t mean psychoactive mushrooms for religious experiencing; so they must be accidental stylization.”
THAT is the alleged per Panofsky, the implied-by-Panofsky, “scholarly discussion” of the matter.
The alleged “familiarity” of “the art historians” with “mushroom trees”, amounts to NOTHING but baseless assumption and non-explanation, “It’s just a random coincidental stylization, that mushrooms are densely found in non-realism Christian art.”
The art historians have a way of explaining-away the datum, which is no explanation, and explains nothing.
There has been no proper discussion, ever, of why the mushroom shape appears so frequently in Christian art.
Celerity; rapidity of showing one is familiar that the problematic data exists, counts for nothing.
Rapidity of spitting-forth the baseless, party-line pseudo-explanation counts for nothing, and is a form of empty “argument from authority”.
“All the art historians rapidly spit-forth this explaining-away, therefore they are correct.”
Wasson’s ‘celerity’ sentence is an “argument-by-familiarity” fallacy.
No one explains why the stylization is so fond for skewing in the specific direction of mushrooms, in fantastical religious & mythology art.
Given: Religious art shows mushroom shapes densely.
Given: Mushrooms cause religious experiencing (Psilocybe ideally so; & superior to other plants or methods).
On what defensible basis, then, can art historians deny that mushrooms represent psychoactive mushrooms used for religious experiencing?
The art historians’ position, their baseless denial of entheogenic mushrooms in Christian art, makes no sense.
Their argued defense for their position against the simple alternative, has never been spelled out — not in Brinckmann, not in letters, not anywhere — because the 1952 art historians have no principled defense of their assumed stance, that can stand up to critique and scrutiny.
The art historians did not reach their position through sound justification; only through folk-explanation, sheer convention and tradition of explaining-away — a tradition which they all had to learn to respond to “with celerity“, because the problematic data is so manifest, well-known, and unavoidable, pressing itself upon the art world as a problem demanding an explanation.
“Why are there so damn many of these mushroom shapes all over the place in art?! We have to solve this problem by explaining-away these problematic data somehow — what is our ‘with celerity’ party-line, canned-response going to be, to save our Bad Old Theory from the problematic data that won’t fit our presupposition-based bias?“
It is a big problem for the art historians that there are mushrooms everywhere in Christian art, so to get anywhere in their field, they have to learn to respond with celerity coughing-up the correct pseudo-explanation, to Save the Old Theory/Position, to toe the party line — “with celerity“!
65 Proven Psilocybe Mushroom Trees in Christian Art
I counted some 65-70 mushroom trees in the Canterbury Psalter.
I proved that the hanging-above-sword mushroom tree must be Psilocybe or else it makes no sense (by my argument from “analogy-based description of peak effects”).
I thereby proved that all 65-70 mushroom trees in the Canterbury Psalter, by the same team, must represent Psilocybe — not only “Parasols of Victory”; not only “Italian Pine trees”.
I’ll let the experts Hatsis & Panofsky debate-out that last dispute, of which of the densely found mushroom trees in Christian art are Assyrian Parasols of Victory, and which of them are Italian Pines.
Not that it matters at all; not that either of them cares at all which explanation is deemed “correct”, just so long as the pseudo-explanation is: Anything-But-Mushrooms!
Thanks — Michael
Next Version of Set of Optimized Concept-Labels (Shortcut Expansion Phrases)
[ p.m. December 20, 2020] <– use this [acro]/keyboard shortcut much more often; [dts]. updated the [acro]/keyboard shortcuts: keyboard shortcut phrase: [#:## a.m. December 20, 2020]
[11:45 a.m. December 20, 2020]
todo – I’m currently dumping my “v2” set of [acro]/keyboard shortcuts — just the optimized concept-labels, not the shortcut acro’s, at bottom of Core Concepts page.
I need to get a better, outline-org’d look at them, and work on them tuning them as a set.
As I write, I need better and better phrasings, so I write out the phrasing — I try — but I need to get a better look at what’s so inadequate with the current set of expansion-phrases; the current generation of optimized concept-labels.
A correct generation numbering would be like:
April 1987 January 1988 2010 mobile multitouch expansions 2016 first attempt at defining a set of desktop keyboard shortcuts , but only learned/used like 5% of those. Nov 2020 the first truly systematic intensive attempt to define a set of phrases, essentially became the Core Concepts WordPress page.
So NOV 2020 was v1 of FORMAL SET of expansion-phrases, & literal keyboard (not touchscreen) shortcuts, so yes,
My current DUMP-AND-REFACTOR task is indeed v2 OF FORMAL LITERAL [ACRO]/KEYBOARD SHORTCUT EXPANSION PHRASES.
DUMP = extracting all my expansion phrases from util app into Core Concepts page, then outline-org’g them, to analyze gaps, better wording.
What’s defined in the util app now, is considered, the result of my Nov 2020 re-do effort, in which I put + or – in front of each expansion-phrase (each allegedly “optimized” concept-label), deleted all the – items from the util app, then continued to add MANY, MASS-PRODUCTION OF ADDING NEW “OPTIMIZED CONCEPT-LABELS”, but now it’s time to take stock.
THE RIGHT PHRASING I WANT TO USE AS I TYPE, IS *NEVER* DEFINED YET; the whole exercise is FUTILE, due to ever-improving the “optimized concept-labels”.
The futile task of carving in stone the optimized concept-labels, is the most efficient way to craft optimized concept-labels.
Since April 1987, use of acro’s was always an ongoing process; I always defined a new acro abbr in every paragraph; multiple new ones per page, for some 600 pages, April 1987-February 1988.
600 pages * 4 new acro’s per page = 2,400 acronyms defined, in 1 year.
I generate 2,400 new optimized concept-labels (phrases useful for writing about the Egodeath theory) per year.
October 19, 1988 Early-Draft Wording, from “Introduction to a New Conceptual System of Ego Transcendence”
Here are selections from my January 6, 2013 posting at the Egodeath Yahoo Group:
August 12, 1988 was my handwritten 1st-draft manuscript. The printed draft that is transcribed here was written two months later.
Since the January 11 1988 breakthrough, I had been needing & planning to write an article. Drafting such an article actually happened on a no-technology, remote vacation getaway, August 12, 1988.
____________________________
[Jan 6 2013 writeup:]
The following sections (Principles) came into my October 19, 1988 draft, after a September draft. [after my August 12, 1988 initial handwritten draft -mh2020] These show that I gained a solid, articulate grasp around that point in time, of the control instability vortex, and the difficulty of piecemeal incrementally strategically reconfiguring and destabilizing the personal control system while having to stay safe and stable. These are a few selected sentences from the sections. The content in this draft is shockingly advanced, conceptually complete with closure, and rock-solid; it was 50 years ahead of its time in 1988 and remains 50 years ahead of its time in 2013. [[2020]]
_____
To preserve the historical accuracy of these condensed excerpts, [square brackets] indicate major insertions of 2013. [[double square-brackets = 2020]] … I here remain faithful to the draft but I do condense and clarify the draft wording slightly, where necessary for flow and comprehensibility.
_____
… I’m constantly forgetting and rediscovering as though new, ideas within this domain.Forgetting mental connections remains a problem, in gaining transcendent knowledge or knowledge in any field, like you could learn a lot of electric guitar and then have to re-learn and re-practice it. This is one reason why no matter how advanced your knowledge of my Egodeath theory is, all indications are that you remain constitutionally susceptible to pride and humiliation, wrathful reminder of vulnerability to your own control-instability potential [[falling back into {reincarnation} into naive rather than qualified egoic control thinking and thus remain {mortal, impure, polluted-thinking} susceptible to ego {death}; die-able]] .
_____
By October 1988, my draft of the Theory article contained the core of the 2013 ideas [[I wrote that in Jan 2013; big breakthrough was 11 months afterwards in Nov 2013, tightening the connections I had made a year earlier, November 23, 2011 –mh2020]], already essentially fully developed and already partly applied to religious myth at that time, during the 3 years since October 1985. By October 1988, the Egodeath theory was born fully formed [[Like decoding a mytheme, there are always more connections to make, and over the years one must refresh the connections -mh2020]] seemingly at a point in time, like Athena’s birth, because the loosecog phenomena innately fit together into a coherent system [[that’s why “by coincidence” all my ideas concur with the SET of gnostic ideas as divided-out by Elaine Pagels’ first 3 boooks]], with consistent phenomena noted by sustained intensive thorough investigation.
_____
From my October 19, 1988 draft titled:
Introduction to a New Conceptual System of Ego Transcendence
with a cover page added soon after, showing the article title instead as:
The Theory of Ego Transcendence
I decided: forget the transient stupid, passing, clueless misconception of ego transcendence that the Journal of Transpersonal Psychology happened to have in the passing dark ages of the 1980s.
Mine is *the* theory, of all time, not merely “the new” theory of the day relative to 1988.
Later, as an improving pendulum-swing, I added the qualifier:
The Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence
which means, as opposed to the 1988 Journal of Transpersonal Psychology’s theory of what ego transcendence is about and amounts to, which is a vague oneness unity consciousness model.
My theory, in contrast, is centered around the dynamics and mental model of personal self-control cybernetics.
It is better to be specific, ‘Cybernetic’, rather than dated and relevant to a point in time, ‘New’.
The title “The Theory of Ego Transcendence” suffers from being vague, like “Transcendent Knowledge”.
Now I could clarify further as:
The Cybernetics/Eternalism/Loose-Cognition Theory of Ego Transcendence
_____________________
From my October 19, 1988 article draft, “Introduction to a New Conceptual System of Ego Transcendence”.
Introduction to a New Conceptual System of Ego Transcendence
Principle 14: Intention
There are virtually potential futures, but only a single actually potential future. [[the branching possibilities model, vs. the pre-existence, monopossibility model -mh2020]]
Thus where a mental system has an intention-set, this intention-set was part of the single-possibility actual ground of being, and arose as such, though the style of its arising may have been as [[if]] an original product of a virtual ego conceived as a First Cause, or homunculus. [[monolithic simple egoic autonomous source of control, originator of control-thoughts -mh2020]]
If the issue is to keep some intended control, the difficulty of keeping control is none other than the difficulty of keeping the intention to keep control.
And there is no way to secure the intention to keep control.
Upon grasping this, it makes sense to pray to God that the ground of existence is such that the intention to control is to happen.
[[if you fail to keep intending to keep control, control is lost. -mh2020]]
_____
What I will (regarding my intention) will happen, but I can’t ultimately control what I will will.
Control is always limited to its own level.
There is always a level above the control level in question, which controls the control; or, which controls my intention.
[[The above is a well-articulated 1988 precursor to an expression of the idea I articulated in late 2020, that Mithraism’s Taruoctony means switching from an “autonomous simple monolithic controller” model, to a “4 levels of control” model:
Creator outside the block universe, like {lion-headed snake-wrapped god born from the rock}; the Empyrium, per Ptolemaic astral ascent mysticism.
Block universe w/ worldline of personal control-thoughts. {rock-carved snake-basket}; cista mystica.
the control-thought inserter. {Sol}.
the control-thought receiver. {Luna}.
Loosecog awareness stands outside of all this, like the sum of all of the {looking} depicted in a Tauroctony:
Sol looking at the sacrifice.
Mithras looking back at Sol.
Torchbearer looking at the {snake carved in rock} under the bull.
Torchbearer looking up at Sol behind & above the bull.
If the mind identifies the local locus of control with the control-thought receiver (Luna): 4) the control-thought receiver is profoundly at the mercy (thus, bull’s power is stabbed) of 3) the control-thought inserter, which is profoundly at the mercy of 2) the worldline of control-thoughts frozen into the block universe, which is profoundly at the mercy of 1) the Creator; the lion-headed ultra-transcendent god residing outside the fate-controlled sphere of the fixed-stars.
{Mithras} is the god-mode mind, which perceives all of this.
Think with the mind of Mithras; such mind/ god-mode thinking, by virtue of experiencing, perceiving, and understanding levels of control and dependence, necessarily sacrifices naive egoic autonomous control (the {bull}, sacrificed in the course of gaining fertile new life/ the new mental worldmodel).
I am satisfied with this decoding of the Tauroctony!!
I proudly sign my name to this decoding; this explanation of what is revealed in the Mystery Religion of Mithras.
This explanation satisfactorily AND SIMPLY accounts for the figures in the Tauroctony.
Luna also represents naive possibilism-thinking; the mental worldmodel which conceptualizes self-in-world as egoic autonomous monolithic control-agency steering in a tree of branching possibilities into an open future. -mh2020]]
Principle 15: The control vortex, the timed trap of revelation, and the wall of insanity
The advanced mind which develops transcendent knowledge must walk along the border of genius and insanity.
He has the genius to dismantle his sanity, the keys to his own self-annihilation.
Of course this situation is indeterminate and unstable, and any egoic functioning would dictate life and death wariness of this realm of forbidden knowledge.
This knowledge is like the ark of the covenant.
At this point in development of knowledge and intelligence, is it first conceived that too much truth can be detrimental, due to its destabilization attributes.
It is very likely many minds have understood or at least grasp this momentarily, but to do so is true ego death, and panic might be inevitable along with the terrified resealing of Pandora’s box [[early mytheme, in 1988]] or the resealing of the seven seals [[early mytheme, in 1988]].
_____
The virtual ego system is both necessary for life and also incompatible with truth, so that momentary correct indexing (comprehension of connected ideas) in the terrible awe of the presence of God is the best that a mind can do, and the rest of the time, the mind must for its very life, use egoic indexing. [[qualified possibilism-thinking, rather than naive possibilism-thinking -mh2020]]
If a mind continued to grasp transcendent indexing, it would risk going insane.
The test of revelation: there are filters [[gateway barriers/veils/walls]] of insanity and tabooness and control discomfort which cause any mind flirting with correct revelation to contract again into egoic functioning. [[{reincarnation}, as failure to remember & {bring back the prize of} eternalism-thinking -mh2020]]
The revealing, heroic, Michaelian, Satan-slaying mind must fight the dragon or dragons of egoic indexing and win, somehow overcoming the wall of insanity which protects the group mind’s immersion in epistemological error.
[[That’s is a rare example of a 1988 use of mythemes rather than modern scientific direct-description: Biblical, not Hellenistic: {heroic, Michaelian, Satan-slaying, fight dragon} -mh2020]]
_____
This mind must be able to draw upon any field or approach to special knowledge in order to keep walking the line of insanity/genius until the puzzle is solved, instead of going insane and failing to crystallize and retain understanding and development of it.
At first it will seem that correct indexing can only result in total disintegration of egoic functions, good and bad.
[[the problem/work to be done: must move from naive to qualified possibilism-thinking, not destroy childhood possibilism-thinking wholesale. As warned by Ken Wilber. –mh2020]]
But the mind must keep the assumption of sufficient integration as it harvests more and more correctly conceived principles.
[[harvest is a mytheme, though here inchoate in 1988. There I’m discussing increasing the number of connections, per Thagard. -mh2020]]
_____
One safety tool is controlled revelation, in which insights are seen grasped in limited number or depth from within the secure stability of egoic indexing.
[[the problem of how to steal/snatch the apple of immortality from the snake; how to obtain the fruit of insanity/non-control, without going insane/out of control; how to rebuild your hovercraft/flying carpet while riding on it in mid-air. -mh2020]]
But this intention cannot be secured, especially in the loose mental functioning binding mode, and there is always the danger of compulsive realization of the disruptive potential, forming the negative recursion potential issue.
All gaining of correct transcendent indexing implies (triggers, elicits, carries, or brings up) the problem of negative recursion potential.
Principle 16: Recursive assumption and negative recursion potential
Knowing “you can do whatever you imagine by positive thinking“, or positive recursive assumption, implies its complement.
I’m only as stable as my preprogrammed assumption of stability that is fated on my near-future worldline.
With advanced analysis in the loose mental functioning binding mode, this assumption is unhinged, and I realize that I could as validly assume I am to go insane.
Here stabilization structure becomes vividly logically indeterminate, and a properly functioning egoic conceptual system will likely run for its egoic life, go sub-genius, seeking stupidity, to quit thinking with hyper-clarity, or back out by prayer โ unless it realizes that, too, is a product of assumption.
[[crawling desperately on the carpet looking down and away, and pleading not to see the loss-of-control attractive threatening monster; not to be too smart and perceptive -mh2020]]
_____
If there’s auto-assumption, there will be auto-recontraction into the egoic conceptual system, producing stability of control due to egoic functioning. [[Ken Wilber. {reincarnation}. -mh2020]]
Will there be auto-assumption?
That is logically indeterminate, if one starts with neutral assumption.
So if a temporary genius considers the stability of his sanity with neutral assumptions, he concludes that the continuing presence of his sanity is logically recursively indeterminate.
And in such manner is the negative recursion potential unavoidable, by correct neutral ultimate assumptions.
A genius finds his actions depend on his original assumptions, which have no logical basis.
Thus the sanity of the genius rests on nothing logically solid, only purely arbitrary assumptions which are logically indeterminate.
_____
Truth presents a trans-rationality problem: the truth sets you too free, free to the point of disintegrative arbitrariness. [[Terrence McFakea secretly stopped taking mushrooms because “mushrooms revealed the unliveable absence of meaning, all valuation” — that explanation by McKenna can be read as “because my self-control system lost all ballast”. Existential vertigo is related to absence of self-control stability. -mh2020]]
The mind is then out of control, as it has accessed forbidden control.
Its [[the mind’s]] greatest hazard is its own potentials, as manifested in alcoholism.
The mental functioning is stuck in a problem producing/transcending cybernetic locked loop, in which the egoic control system is perpetually challenging itself.
If I should assume pure logical analysis, I could not stop myself from contamination by this mental plague, face to face with the fact of absolute destiny, even of the details of my choosing.
[The various loosecog dangers are distinct: gaining full unguided unconstrained control brings a distinct danger; being subject to whatever is on one’s near-future worldline is a different distinct danger. -mh2013]
_____
There is no controller homunculus to constrain the control system; there is simply the control system itself. [[strains of Alan Watts’ book The Way of Zen. I need to mention more his essay which I discovered long after Dec. 1987, “Zen and the Problem of Control”. -mh2020]]
I cannot prevent myself from logical analysis, so if I should assume purely logical analysis, I could not stop myself from contamination by this mental dynamic. [[careful, might need to adjust that concept-usage, to rightly conform with the mytheme-cluster {impurity, impure, purification, contamination, pollution, purity, wash clean, cleanse} -mh2020]]
If I assume logical analysis to deal with this problem, I will find that there can be no logical solution, thus no solution in the logical sense.
It is logically indeterminate whether I will be doomed [[and blessed! -mh]] to contact the detrimental knowledge or not, and I cannot in any way secure myself from the caustic concept. [[the dragon monster guards the treasure! they are a package deal; we can’t simply call dragon-threat purely “detrimental” — the self-control disaster threat, the transcendent self-threatening potential, is that which produces and teaches enlightenment, salvation, regeneration. -mh2020]]
If fear occurs upon realizing this, it’s not correctly understood as fear of a specific event due to my loss of control, but the very state of loss of control.
I’m afraid of the state of loss of control.
The purpose of fear is to negatively control.
_____
Egoic security requires faith in personal (egoic) will power.
When will power is seen to be logically indeterminate and arbitrary, the control system becomes indeterminate, and fear of loss of control happens along with the (now endangered, in belief and actuality) state of presence of control.
In fact, there is always control, but theological indeterminacy and invalidity of control disrupts the integrity parameter of control.
[There’s always personal control present, including during divine possession in loosecog, but the control parameters change. -mh2013]
There’s an ominous widening of the “virtual potentials” or “virtual future“.
[The mind becomes more broadly capable during loosecog, able to envision great and psychotic-like capabilities and construct unconstrained harmful possibility scenarios. -mh2013]
_____
During tight mental functioning binding, the control area is sufficiently bounded and dynamically balanced that life is fairly stable.
But loose mental functioning may allow this balance to fail, resulting in mis-control, a breakdown of the control system or at least a bypassing of secure control. [[as the ram ascended up to god-mode thinking, Prixus’ sister Helle looked down from the rescuing-from-sacrificeflying golden-fleece ram, lost her balance, and fell back down into the sea and drowned, died. -mh2020]]
Control is beyond control.
Principle 17: The analyzability of the middle realm of human experiencing apart from the low quantum and high ineffable realms
[Here I render loosecog cognitive phenomenology (the realm of religious mystic experiencing and insight) independent from all other fields: Relativity, QM, Wilber’s level 12 1/2 of transrational ineffability. -mh2013]
If the arm of the virtual ego is illusory, it remains so regardless of whether consciousness is a determining factor of quantum level measurements, and regardless of the ultimate high ineffable level of the ground of being.
โ Michael Hoffman, January 5, 2013, original research findings based on theory-development since 1985. Copyright (C) 1988, 2013 [[& Dec 20, 2020]] Michael S. Hoffman, http://www.egodeath.com All Rights Reserved.
4-Quadrant Diagram Before “{tree vs. snake} = possibilism vs. eternalism” (January 11, 2013)
The goal is not to model the truth of physics but rather to accurately and efficiently model the truth of how the mind’s experiencing is shaped and characterized in tight cog versus loose cog
in tight cog experiencing is shaped as autonomy, possiblism with branching future possibilities, naรฏve realism of perception, and literalism of reading
in loose cog experiencing is structured as puppethood, non-control, 2 layer control with hidden uncontrollable thought source and helpless thought receiver, block universe eternalism with worldline monocoursal non-branching possibility, meta perception and unreality and explicit mental construct processing with pure awareness separated out from mental construct binding, and metaphoricity metaphor awareness consciousness of analogies
this the goal of good theory in the field of loose cog studies or ego death theory : efficiency not accuracy of describing individual things but rather the goal is to come up with an extremely simple model explanatory that has extremely broad explanatory power regardless of that mere facts and data and reality
the main driving concern is not truth data facts history but rather accuracy of generalization in characterizing thinking feeling and perceiving in the tight cognitive binding state and the loose cognitive binding state
what is revealed in loose cog is a mental model alternative which can be described as a single subject that is really conceived or as two or three or four or 12 subjects regardless of whether the subject of rethinking is presented as one subject or divided into two distinct subjects such as control model and time model or four subjects such as self time control and possibility or 12 subjects as I attempted in 1988 through maybe 2005
it was a breakthrough in efficiency of theory structuring to present what is changed in your mental model divided into two subjects : control and time, or personal control agency and block universe time and possibility
axiom: however many subjects you divide it into 1,2,4 or 12 these mental model areas that are transformed in loose cog always transform interlocked together
even though the topics or subjects are distinct they all change together as a system and they each arise together and arise distinctly and independently
these phenomena and thoughts and perceptions and feelings or sensations arise independently but they are mutually supporting ; the arrows of influence go every way and moving from tight cog to loose cog, it’s not only that a changed view of time causes you to have a changed view of control; also your changed view of control causes you to have a changed view of time
time feels frozen in loose cog and Control feels gone in loose cog and the feeling of non-control suggests frozen time and the feeling of frozen time suggests non-control
it is a holistic shift from the holistic tight cog mental model (and experiencing; thinking feeling perceiving ) to the holistic loose cog mental model plus the mystic does not assert in isolation the eternalism model of time nor does the mystic assert in isolation non-control
the mystic asserts the entire system as we see in myth and religious writing it makes little difference whether you depict time in myth or possibility branching or the king losing his power it is all one system
in todays breakthrough in efficiency and simplicity of theory especially a four quadrant diagram that is universally equivalent to all mythic figures of snakes kings time branching possibility all of those , and hunting searching the mind and Elevated awareness unbound from mental construct processing , and being in love and attracted to the God that kills oneself upon seeing the God’s power , and hero and monster guarding the treasure that is attractive , all of that is suggested efficiently in four quadrants
on the left is tight cog which gives egoic thinking
the upper left box is the mental model of egoic control ,the egoic mental model of control labeled Autonomy or other one word label
lower left : egoic mental model of time labeled Possiblism ( branching future)
The right side is tight [sic; loose] cog binding, which is transcendent mental model
upper right: the transcendent mental model of control labeled Puppethood (non-control, two level control: hidden uncontrollable thought source and helpless thought receiver )
lower right :the transcendent mental model of time labeled Eternalism (block universe single pre-existing future with no meta-change) [used both the tech-term ‘eternalism’ and the common language “pre-existing”]
we could merge the time model and control model in one box “the mental model of time self ,control and possibility “, but per myth and rock lyrics the most efficient way to present all the data the topics that are changed remapped in the mental model is as two groups :control and time
[todo: resume 2020 analysis of this post, or delete the below portion of the oddly long post. My motivation for retrieving this posting was just to check my planned Quadrant Diagram cover-art, vs. the Nov 2013 2-item condensed equivalent, the formula: {tree vs. snake} = possibilism vs. eternalism. -mh2020]
in 2006 I thought metaphor is not what is revealed , loose cognition and mental model transformation is not whats revealed
what’s revealed is mainly not one monolithic subject but two distinct subject areas in theory of religion and in myth and rock lyrics
those two main distinct interlocked subjects are control and time
all the details of what mental model topics change can be placed into those two key fields and in January 1988 I pictured when reading “way of Zen”, Minkowski space time frames of reference possibly going back to Edwin Abbott around 1880 with roots in theology of god’s eternal perception and predestination when relativity started in 1905 [Flatland, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edwin_Abbott_Abbott]
Relativity distracted everyone from the ego death implication of Monkowski [Minkowski] space-time diagrams which clearly depict the theology eternal and some perspective and the antiquity idea of and ask experience of frozen time block universe time as space bike [time] dimension which is not an idea that requires Einstein and special relativity in modern 20th century but is self evident in intense loose cog state
The ancients knew more, and more relevant, content in cognitive science and philosophy of space-time than the stupid modern non-thinkers, single state thinkers childishly limited to the ordinary state of consciousness in the dark ages of the 20th century
what kills the ego is not [allegedy “Einsteinian” but actually Minkowskian -mh2020] relativity but Minkowski space time especially particularly time as a spacelike dimension which happens to be precisely the mystic model of time and people object to determinism but especially people object to pre-existence of the future because that above all kills the ego and [[I didn’t voice-dictate — I didn’t say “people object to Eternalism (tech-term); I said closer to “people object to pre-existence of the future (ie “people object to the existence of future control-thoughts)” -mh2020]]
people should have recognized that this is exactly what is revealed in religion and the Mystic state both the eternal model of time and yes absolutely the ramifications that go with it of non-existence of the moral agent and implies no free will which is exactly the concern the focus of religion and mysticism
but people didn’t understand religion mysticism or metaphor so they did not recognize that the adventures of a square by Edwin Abbott taken up by Rudy Rucker in 1976 first edition of the fourth dimension indeed does talk about the God eternal point of view that reduces us to puppets and snake shaped world lines frozen in space time
yes absolutely time as a spacelike dimension leading up to relativity absolutely has ramifications of ego nullity but people didn’t know enough about myth and mystic perception and theology to recognize that time as a spacelike dimension and its implication of noncontrol is exactly the heart of religious revelation in the loose cog state
The latest fad by materialist reductionism is to claim that no-free-will follows from reductionist science
they are ignorant as a rock about the mystic state and myth and religious experiencing and theology and religion or they would realize that no free will per the block universe eternalism model particularly time as a space like dimension regardless of quantum mechanics is exactly the concern of mystic religion and transforming ideas about moral agency
these scientists have a immature outsiders view a non-initiate view of religionreading it completely literally [they lack literacy at the language of Mythemese -mh2020]
they fail terribly totally to recognize that no-free-will, and the resulting supposedly problem unacceptable of personal non-control, is what is actually experienced vividly, not merely abstractly thought about, revealed in the mystic peak entheogen state that is esoteric insider religion real religion interpreted intelligently not childishly like these ignorant atheist reductionist scientists who are bad philosophers and ignorant of mystic experiencing or reading deciphering mythic metaphor [ie, Sam Harris writes a pro-entheogen Spirituality book, and a no-free-will book, and fails to perceive that they are the same subject — while he disparages religion/ Christianity, which is actually saying the same thing (articulated & described using the language of Mythemese) as his no-free-will book & his pro-entheogen spirituality book. -mh2020]
All throughout the ignorant single state modern era people [William James] stupidly only objected to causal chain determinism and time as a spacelike dimension saying these are unacceptable this view must be rejected because it eliminates moral responsibility and free will and leaves no role for the self and personal agency [see the new book reviewed at the “Society of Ancient Esotericism” (I there conflated two weak organization names into 1 good name) website .com not .org, about debates about no-free-will/fate. https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/2020/12/12/ancientesotericism-org-western-esotericism-scholarship/ AncientEsotericism.comhttp://ancientesotericism.com is the website for the Network for the Study of Ancient Esotericism (NSEA), a thematic network associated with the European Society for the Study of Western Esotericism (ESSWE)
they were blind, these points are precisely the points that are revealed in the mystic state but people failed to connect these ideas because they were ignorant of deciphering myth and recognizing metaphor in which religion has always asserted time as a space like dimension, block universe eternalism and everything that implies for the illusion of self personal control autonomy and personal control power which is all exactly what is revealed in esoteric religion
but people simply dismissed that without, they dismissed these supposedly objections such as non-control without even realizing that they were exactly rejecting that which is experienced and felt and perceived in the loose cog state
I am the first modern theorist to explicitly recognize in summary the extremely efficient depiction moving from egoic mental model on the left to transcendent mental model on the right which is goes along with switching from the tight cognitive binding state on the left to the loose cognitive binding state on the right
regarding the subjects which change in the mental model it is best it is most efficient to present the monolithic change as two subjects: the control model and the time model so that:
in tight cognition the mind is programmed to hold and think and feel and perceive the autonomy control model in conjunction with the possibilism time model and
in the loose cognitive state the mind is programmed to have and think and feel and perceive structured as the puppet could control model in conjunction with the eternal is him time model
the control vortex loss of control dynamic is part of the process of mental model transformation and recognition of metaphor is part of the transformation process and meta-perception perceiving mental construct processing as such factors in
but mainly what is revealed in the mystic state is grouped under the subject heading of control and time
those are the master themes interlocked though distinct
I do not say that Eternalism is the truth and that is reality that is revealed , that the enlightened person must agree with is eternalism
rather I say absolutely and efficiently that tight cog makes you have the possibilism perspective and loose cog makes you have the Eternalism perspective in conjunction with , in tight cog makes you have autonomy and loose cog makes you have puppethood
The breakthrough today is simplifying like myth not even sentences:
Tight cog: egoic mental model , autonomy, possiblism; also naรฏve realism, and literalism
loose cog: transcendent mental model, puppet hood, uncontrollable thought source& helpless thought receiver, eternalism block universe worldline; meta-perception = awareness unbound from mental construct processing to look at it, and metaphor awareness, also perception solipsism the bubble of awareness like in a cave of mental constructs experienced as a small room filled with television screens
but my main most efficient most compact myth depiction ,the shortest formula most potent and efficient is:
loose cognition gives autonomy and possiblism feeling tight cognition binding gives puppet hood and eternalism feeling
Islaam is a religion in the shape of a people worshipping a big cube of marble sent down as message from heaven to earth, message of block universe eternalism together with puppet hood, personal noncontrol.
when the block universe meetyourright fell to earth it killed many heathen unbelievers in no free will and eternalism and noncontrol but by a miracle Mohammed who believed correctly in these things survived and walked away to have a future
I am a nature worshiper I worship rocks and snakes and trees especially trees without branches also sacred springs from which streams flow and caves and a fork in the path where a decision is forced to occur
Original research findings by Michael Hoffman, theorist of ego transcendence since October 1985
/ end post 6275
New Hypothesis-Construct: “Vine-Leaf Trees”, as a Companion to “Mushroom Trees”, = non-branching revealed by Psilocybe
[1:37 p.m. December 20, 2020] —
Brown thought he maybe saw an English version of the book, but I couldn’t find such. I didn’t hear back from German entheogen scholar Christian Ratsch.
I just found a significant word-mistranslation. Brinckmann actually wrote ‘grapevine’ where this translator wrote ‘vine’.
The translation is of Chapter 1 of 5, and of the final quarter of Chapter 5.
Those chapters don’t seem to have the word ‘mushroom’ — SO PANOFSKY’S CLAIM THAT “THE ART HISTORIANS HAVE DISCUSSED mushroom trees” is shrinking and shrinking, down to what, 3.75 short chapters at most?
3.75/5 of 86 pages = 0.75 * 86 = 65 pages of “coverage” of the topic, in one book by one art historian, in 1906?
THAT’S ALL YOU GOT??
No wonder Pope Wasson censored Brinckmann’s name & book, it is so puny and underwhelming coverage of the matter, the topic of mushroom trees! to try to “refute” the mycologyists (NOT Allegro!; long before him): Rolfe1925, Ramsbottom 1949 & 1953, Brightman 1966.
Allegro’s book “The Sacred Mushroom and The Cross: A study of the nature and origins of Christianity within the fertility cults of the ancient Near East” was 1970 (2009 Irvin reissue).
Wasson & Panofsky first claimed that the mycologists (NOT Allegro!!) were wrong about this one image, Plaincourault, in 1952 — 18 years (2 decades) before Allegro’s book! http://www.egodeath.com/WassonEdenTree.htm#_Toc135889188
The translation from German to English so far, is now clearly presented in my WordPress page:
How unrealistic the depicted vine-leaves are, is the same as how unrealistic (ie stylized) the mushroom stems & caps are.
Stylized mushroom-like trees.
Stylized ivy-leaf/ grape-leaf /vine-leaf-like trees. ‘vine leaves’ is Brinckmann’s term, nicely broad, including both ivy and grape leaves, as depicted by Greek images & photographs. Like I have a gallery page at ego death .com side by side muhroms and phtos mushrom art, mushroom photos, and Italian Pine photos. Similarly I need a WordPress page side-by-side:
Grape leaf photos
Grape leaf depictions in Greek & Christian art
Ivy leaf photos
Ivy leaf depictions in Greek & Christian art (including “dud mushroom trees”). Vine-Leaf Trees Depicting Non-Branching
Until I have reason not to, I’m tentatively categorizing the dud non-mushroom trees as “vine-leaf trees” per Brinckmann.
I cannot tell what his view is there, because only 1.25 chapters of 5 are translated to English.
I will try one more time to see if his german text at ‘vine’ points to a Plate Diagram image so I can see what shapes he means by ‘vine leaves’.
Brinckmann Identifies the Non-Sphere Trees, Non-Mushroom trees, to Be Vine Leaf Trees, = Non-Branching
update [12:33 p.m. December 20, 2020] —
image searches are inconclusive, neither confirming nor disconfirming, but I can conclude that it won’t be easy to disprove my hypothesis that the dud mushroom trees are — as Brinckmann seems to be saying — “vine-leaf trees“. I’m not getting definitive confirmation, I’m not getting definitive dis-confirmation. I’m spoiled, normally I get definitive confirmation.
This situation is what separates the theory-construction men from the boys. Are you able to continue developing a new explanatory framework while not having immediate confirmation; INVESTMENT IN a likely promising new explanatory framework.
To be a leading-edge winning investor, ahead of the curve, you have to be willing to invest in the new explanatory framework.
People who are never willing to invest in a not-fully-proved new explanatory framework, cannot ever be leading-edge. They are laggards, retarded by skepticism.
next todo: check German pages of the English translation, at “vine leaf” (4 hits), to see if he points to a Plate Diagram illustration to show what shape he means by “vine leaf”.
_____
[December 19, 2020]
Today, reading translated portions of Brinckmann’s book, he frequently talks of vine leaves coming out of an oak trunk. He sees it as stripped-down.
What he’s saying could be highly significant for the Egodeath theory — the Mytheme theory.
If we consider the “dud mushroom trees”, that are styled like mushroom trees except they have 3-part vine leaves instead of a sphere atop the stems, this is almost as helpful for the Egodeath theory (the Mytheme theory portion) as mushroom trees, and complements mushroom trees nicely, reinforcing the theme of “non-branching”.
Folio 92 – Does Brinckmann Consider These to Be “Vine Leaves”? Vine = Non-Branching
Would Brinckmann say the leaves of the Pink Key Tree are “vine leaves”? {vine} is a major mytheme in the Mytheme theory, equivalent to {snake}, meaning non-branching; ie eternalism.
The Correct Name of This Field: Psilocybe in Greek & Christian art & in the mixed-wine banqueting tradition throughout Antiquity
The proper name of the field is certainly not “The Holy Mushroom Theory”, or “the Allegro theory”, or “the Allegro-Amanita theory”, or “the Jan Irvin Holy Mushroom theory”, or “the ‘spread of secret Amanita cult’ theory”.
This scholarly field of research, a subfield of entheogen scholarship, is:
Psilocybe in Greek & Christian art & in the mixed-wine banqueting tradition throughout Antiquity
I Have Provided 64 Proven Instances of Psychoactive Mushrooms in Christian Art Intended for Religious Experiencing, Depicting an Initiation Training and Banqueting Tradition
[10:14 p.m. December 22, 2020] – vine-leaf trees bolster mushroom trees.
____
There are big stakes / gains, riding on my decoding of the the Canterbury Psalter “mushroom tree/ hanging/ sword” image with the trained, self-threatening Psalter reader. The same team did that whole set of images with mushroom trees throughout.
My proving that the one tree means Psilocybe, therefore proves that all of the mushroom trees by that team, mean Psilocybe.
My “complete” inventory WordPress page is missing about 3 images of mushroom trees; there were too many to harvest.
There are 64 mushroom trees in the Canterbury Psalter, by the same team.
My solving, my positively proving and identifying that the Hanging mushroom tree is Psilocybe, just gained the field a set of 64 PROVEN INSTANCES OF INTENDED PSILOCYBE MUSHROOMS IN CHRISTIAN ART causing self-threatening & ego transcendence per the RELIGIOUS EFFECTS OF PSILOCYBE.
The scholarly field of research:
Psilocybe in Greek & Christian art & in the mixed-wine banqueting tradition throughout Antiquity
First I solved (decoded; explained) the hanging/sword mushroom tree with no context.
Then I solved the entire top row of the image.
Then I solved the entire image.
Then I did an inventory of all mushroom trees in the Canterbury Psalter.
The Argument “Not All Mushrooms in Art Are Psychoactive” Is an Attempt at Statistical Sleight-of-Hand
Brinckmann’s argument, to dismiss and explain-away all mushrooms in Christian art, sounds similar to a comment that Letcher made on his blog in 2016, in direct response to my writings.
I have not read anything by Letcher or Hatsis in response to my writings.
Letcher wrote: “The rule is this. Not everything that looks like a mushroom in art is a mushroom. Not everything that is a mushroom is a magic mushroom. Just because it’s a magic mushroom doesn’t mean that it was used intentionally for its psychedelic effects. Just because it’s used intentionally, doesn’t mean that it’s used for religious purposes.”
Letcher is very close to stating truth: simply invert what he wrote.
The rule that’s closer to truth, is this:
Everything that looks like a mushroom in art is a mushroom.
Everything that is a mushroom is a magic mushroom.
It’s a magic mushroom, which means that it was used intentionally for its psychedelic effects.
Because it’s used intentionally, that means it is used for religious purposes.
____________
(Though I reject the brittle distinction between “not for religious intent” or “for religious intent”.)
There’s also false implicit math or statistics in Letcher’s argument.
When he says “Not all”, he’s trying to imply a statistical fact like “Therefore 50% are not” or “therefore 99% are not”.
Ultimately, the debate comes down to arguments over percentage.
Do you agree that at least one person used mushroom in Christianity? Yes.
Ok, so now, our dispute is simply a matter of whether it’s 1%, 50%, or 99%.
We agree it wasn’t 0% or 100%. Everyone agrees that the % is > 0% and < 100%.
The whole dispute is whether the % is closer to 0% or 100%.
Is it closer to 25%, 50%, or 75%?
It is a worthless truism to say “Not 100% of mushroom shapes in Christian art represents use of mushrooms in practice, and the intention of representing psychoactive mushrooms.” Everyone agrees, “not 100%”.
Saying “Not 100%” does nothing to answer the real question:
Are mushrooms in Christian art closer to 10% intended, or 90% intended, to represent psychoactive mushrooms?
Letcher-Hatsis when pressed will say “closer to 0%”, I say “closer to 100%”. We both agree with the vague, worthless truism, “Not all…”
The “not all” argument is an attempt to cheat on the % question. It doesn’t work, on me.
I readily agree that “not all”. My position is, it’s closer to 99% than 1%.
I Am Awarding Doctoral, Ph.D. Degrees in Transcendent Knowledge, to Max Freakout & Cyberdisciple
Doctor of Philosophy in Transcendent Knowledge, University of Egodeath
Justification for Awarding Some University Degrees
This awarding of degrees is essentially serious, even if there is a joking aspect. My justification is posted in the thread linked below; thread title, I am the University.
The Egodeath theory is THE theory; THE science; the ultimate concern of universities and degrees.
What I do, Transcendent Knowledge development, comes from good private universities, and represents the paradigmatic spirit of The University; Transcendent Knowledge development is definitive of what the University is about.
The Contributions and Work in the Field, of Max Freakout & Cyberdisciple
By any reasonable (albeit informal) standard, Max Freakout & Cyberdisciple have been major, 1st generation researchers & communicators within the Egodeath theory. They could hardly have done more.
Bachelor degrees under-represent their level of understanding & contributions within the field of Loose Cognitive Science & the Egodeath theory; the Cybernetic theory; the Mytheme theory.
The below is not an attempt to specify and enumerate or list their contributions, but is merely an example of their contributions.
Cyberdisciple — WordPress pages, showing how to apply the Mytheme theory to reading ancient Greek texts. http://cyberdisciple.wordpress.com If I create a Site Map for Cyberdisciple’s WordPress site, it will become evident his greater-than-Thesis amount of contributions.
No one has done more work than, or anywhere near as much work as, Max Freakout & Cyberdisciple, within the Egodeath theory explanatory framework.
I’m not aware of anyone else who’s done major contributions to understanding, expanding, and/or communicating the Egodeath theory.
Doctor of Philosophy in Transcendent Knowledge, University of Egodeath
Congratulations.
— Professor Michael Hoffman, Doctor of Philosophy, Transcendent Knowledge, University of Egodeath (2014). Formulator and discoverer of the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence and the Egodeath theory, including the Cybernetic theory & the Mytheme theory (analogical psychedelic eternalism) of religious mythology.
Professor Loosecog
3 Bachelor Degrees in Transcendent Knowledge, Granted in 2015
In the Egodeath Yahoo Group thread I am Science, Religion, and the University, at the start of 2015, I granted degrees.
BSTK – Bachelor of Science in Transcendent Knowledge, University of Egodeath
___
My motivation now is, I gave credit to “Cyberdisciple and Dr. Jerry Brown” in my Brinckmann page, but I (unusually) wanted to credit “Dr. Cyberdisciple” or “Cyberdisciple, PhD in Transcendent Knowledge”.
I am no respecter of degrees and titles; I almost never write “Dr.”, “Professor”, or “PhD”, but instead I force names into my rigid standardized pattern: you get one first name, and one last name, that’s it.
“Max Freakout” deserves more honor than something like “Doctor R. Danny Blaise Staples, PhD”. (By coincidence, I came across my obit-posting for Staples just now, when searching my archives for ‘bachelor’.)
I consider:
A bachelor’s degree indicates understanding and ability to work in the field.
A PhD degree represents significant contributions within the field.
Lack of a Degree-Granting System
There are no plans at present to award degrees, because it would take a large effort & time, to set up a proper system of awarding degrees. I don’t know anything about university policies for granting degrees and how this would apply to the Egodeath theory.
I appreciate Dan’s directing me to Irvin’s later work around 2015, and he I believe understands the Egodeath theory and is a long-time follower of the Egodeath theory.
Last I contacted him, it bounced back.
No one speaks for me, and no one has the right to pretend to speak for me. Any assertions about my experience are speculation, not established fact.
Those are the existing instances of what earned bachelor degrees, and what earned doctoral degrees.
There are no plans at this time to set up a workable system for granting degrees in the Egodeath theory; the Cybernetic Theory of Ego Transcendence; in Transcendent Knowledge.
iiswhatiis commented: December 6, 2020 “You are a Modern Day Prophet Michael Hoffman. I aspire to having you award me with a Bachelor of Science in Transcendent Knowledge. Thank you for your hard work and dedication, I would be lost without you.”
Translation of Brinckmann’s 1906 book from German to English – All Mushrooms in Christian Art Are Italian Pines (not Assyrian Parasols of Victory!)
Translation of Brinckmann’s book Tree Stylizations in Medieval Paintings from German to English — translation of Chapter I, and the final quarter of the final chapter, Chapter V.
According to the top art historian Panofsky (learned, learned!), this book proves that all the depictions are Italian Pines.
But the other expert — a trained historian, who even reads Greek & Latin (though not Mythemese, despite claiming to be a witch), says:
They are all Assyrian Parasols of Victory, not Italian Pines (even more learned!).
This historian is astute, emphasizing in a video lecture in front of an audience with Prof. Brown, that a medieval bestiary is “completely secular!” so doesn’t count. He needs to inform & correct the mistaken scholars who claim that a bestiary is for teaching Christian morality.
Which expert is right? It doesn’t matter whatsoever, just so long as it’s ANYTHING BUT MUSHROOMS! Thanks to Pope Wasson & Church Lady Letcher-Hatsis for protecting us by propping up the story, that the countless mushrooms all throughout Christian art are anything but mushrooms.
Also, the mixed-wine banqueting tradition of Antiquity, across Hellenistic & Christian religion, was, by the same token, by the same, sound, learned reasoning, ANYTHING BUT PSILOCYBE MUSHROOMS.
Baumstilisierungen in der mittelalterlichen Malerei (Tree Stylizations in Medieval Paintings) Albert Erich Brinckmann, 1906 86 pages https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_8AgwAAAAYAAJ/mode/2up The 9 plates, at the end, are copied to the present page. 6 plates with some 10 plant schematizations each, and 3 plates with 4-5 works of art: o Jesus riding a donkey (same as cover) o 2-in-1: Vegetation + small rearing horse o a) Eden tree, b) reclining/tree/horse http://amzn.com/3957383749
Graves: Food for Centaurs โ Mushrooms in Greek Religious Myth
The meaning of โambrosia,โ the food of the gods, like โnectar,โ their drink is: โthat which confers immortality.โ โฆ At this point, I wrote down the Greek words of the ambrosia recipe, as follows, one underneath the other:
MELI UDOR KARPOS ELAIOS TUROS ALPHITA
Next I wrote down the nectar recipe, namely honey, water, and fruit:
MELI UDOR KARPOS And also, while I was about it, the recipe for kukeon [Demeterโs drink during her search for Persephone] โฆ
MINTHAION UDOR KUKOMENON ALPHITOS โฆ
So, if mushrooms were ambrosia, and if ambrosia was mushrooms, be pleased to examine those three sets of initial letters M-U-K-E-T-A <โ ambrosia recipe ogham M-U-K <โ nectar recipe ogham M-U-K-A <โ kykeon recipe ogham
โฆ ogham โฆ what the ancient Irish bards called the device of spelling out a secret word by using the initial letters of other ordinary words.
MUKETA answers the question: โWhat do the gods eat?โ; for MUKETA is the accusative of MUKES (โmushroomโ). โฆ
MUKA is an earlier form of the word MUKES (โmushroomโ). (pages 264-265)
In the chapter โCentaursโ Foodโ Graves supports the Wassonsโ [Gravesโ?] claim that hallucinatory agents were used in the Eleusinian Mysteries with [by here providing] citations of ancient Greek poetry, plays, statuary, and vase-art.โ
12 20 am dec 19 2020 giants men abduct virgin daughters – men doesn’t mean men abduct doesn’t mean abduct virgin doesn’t mean virgin daughter doesn’t mean daughter
the male the control-thought inserter and the eternalism-transformed mind has become one of the immortals having eaten of the golden apple in the Garden of Eden and become live forever, non dying, a thantos non-die-able b/c already be die’d, lost virginity at being overtaken and undermined and disproved, when the mind pulled upward, it drove transformation of the model of self-in-world.
Recognizing Thematic Matches between Old Testament, New Testament, and Greek Mythology
another site last night was weird Christian motivation, he wrote a book, that Greek myths are really the Bible myths (actual real historical events!) rewritten. I mostly disagree.
But, in the course of his confusion, he’s done what the wimps dont: he’s mapped Christian myths to Greek myths. Certainly Old Testament. New Testament? To find him I searched like: eve eden tree garden hesperides snake apple Zeus and Hera were the original occupants of the garden of the Hesperides three nymphs (= virgin maidens?) who tended the guarding serpent guarding the golden apples that grant immortality. and tended the tree.
“Nymph, in Greek mythology, any of a large class of inferior female divinities. The nymphs were usually associated with fertile, growing things, such as trees, or with water. They were not immortal but were extremely long-lived and were on the whole kindly disposed toward men.”
Fertile, female, not immortal — that’s pretty equivalent to {virgin maiden}. However, if they are divinities, this implies they know Transcendent Knowledge, therefore cannot mystically die egodeath. Ambiguous.
If they are mortal, that means by definition, they are {virgin}; that is, they have not yet been made to undergo the mental worldmodel transformation from possibilism to eternalism.
“It was usually thought that there were three Hesperides, although some sources name four or seven.
They were responsible of taking care of a garden in the western end of the world, near the Atlas mountains in Africa.
The so called Garden of the Hesperides belonged to the goddess Hera, in which there was a grove of apple trees that bore golden apples.
The golden apples were believed to give immortality [non-die-ability] to anyone who consumed them.
Not trusting the Hesperides to guard the apple trees on their own, Hera also placed a hundred headed [irony: a branching non-branching serpent -mh] dragon named Ladon that never slept.
[never slept = never closed its eyes = to see the dragon monster is to cybernetically die. This explanation by Britannica is weak: no mention of eyes, only “heads”. -mh]
_____
“A golden apple that was taken from the Garden of the Hesperides was what eventually caused the Trojan War.
Eris, goddess of strife, managed to steal an apple from the garden, inscribed the words “To the fairest” and threw it amidst the goddesses that attended at a wedding she was not invited to.
The apple was then given by Paris, prince of Troy, to Aphrodite, who promised to give him Helen as his wife, thus triggering the events of the Trojan War.”
Centaursโ Food Graves
I swear no one has mapped parallels between Old Testament, New Testament, and Greek Myth. Hard to find?
Literalists Suck at Recognizing Thematic Matches between Old Testament, New Testament, Greek Myth
Around 2001, I was the first to match talking donkey Balaam vinyard angel of death on his way to curse the Israelites but blessed them instead = Paul on road to persecute Christians but proselytized for them instead.
Years later, I found two puny treatments in Bible scholars’ study guides.
Narrow and Broad Names of the Most Important Subfield of Entheogen Scholarship
In summary:
The short, specific field-name is better; tho it lacks the greedy broad scope, it absolutely prevents b.s. of having the wrong focus. Due to present f’d-up circumstances of all the Allegro-Amanita Orbiting, that is wrecking the field, locking-down the explicit correct central focus (Psilocybe in Greek & Christian) is much more important than greedy scope, in the name of the field.
Interesting, it’s narrow re: single-plant (hundreds of species contain psilocybin though), but where I still go broad here, is, by combining narrow “Greek” plus narrow “Christian”.
I don’t go full-broad (Hellenism + Christendom) — but that extra scope can piggyback onto the highly specific narrow field name, just fine, not a significant problem — whereas the other problem is a HUGE problem, where I fail to absolutely explicitly specify & lock down the MUST-HAVE NONNEGOTIABLE presence of Psilocybe — absolutely no bullsh*t switch-out of conflating “mushrooms” as “Amanita” may be allowed; that is TOP PRIORITY, due to the present f’d-up circumstance.
Normally, I’d choose — as the main name of the field — the greedy, general title (“mushrooms”), but due to the chronic main strategy of the Allegro-Amanita-Orbiting Bozos, their noxious strategy of always re-reading “mushrooms” to mean “the Allegro-Amanita paradigm that we imagined & strawmanned into existence, which Allegro wouldn’t even recognize, and would disavow”, it is highly dangerous and ineffective, to allow the vulnerable-to-misreading term, ‘mushroom’, IT IS UNFORTUNATELY, DUE TO BOZOS, NECESSARY TO SPECIFY ‘PSILOCYBE’ INSTEAD OF ‘MUSHROOMS’ in the main title of the field, at this time. If you have to pick just one title of the well-scoped/ well-centered field of scholarly study.
Don’t put some imagined Allegro-Amanita-Christian theory at the center of the field the star you navigate by the boundary and outer perimeter of your thought
Put the Psilocybe-Banquet-Greek-Christian theory at the center of the field the star you navigate by the boundary and outer perimeter of your thought
Did the Allegro-Amanita Bozos contribute to the field? Yes: by being such dimwits, that they FORCED the field to explicitly be named PSILOCYBE, instead of “Mushrooms”.
Both of these field-names are designed to maximally clash with, and shut down, the confusions of the Perpetual Allegro-Amanita Orbiters who try hard to pull the entire field into their orbit of confusion and small-minded thinking; their trap they are trying to set for the field.
the scholarly field of Psilocybe mushrooms in Greek and Christian religion <– very good
the scholarly field of Psilocybe in Greek and Christian religion <– good
the scholarly field of Psilocybe banqueting in Greek and Christian religion <– nice scope! specific+broad; and the central key question of Psilocybe mixed-wine banqueting conjoins at the esoteric heart the supposedly “independent” & “different” Greek & Christian religions.
the scholarly field of mushrooms in Hellenism and Christendom <– won’t work; ‘mushrooms’ will be hijacked and derailed into “Amanita”, by the Allegro-Amanita Orbiters
the scholarly field of Psilocybe in Hellenism and Christendom – ‘helle- does nothing but confuse, not clarify. Say ‘Greek’ and there are no immediate pressing questions, no tone of unclarity and uncertainty. same w/ ‘Christendom’; it raises 100 questions and resolves none. KISS; less is more.
Sometimes it seems like I do nothing but work on improved phrasings & lexicon for the field all day.
[acro]/keyboard shortcuts: rm ->
Religious mythology is description-by-analogy of repeatedly taking psychedelics, producing transformation of the experiential mental worldmodel from literalist ordinary-state possibility-branching to analogical psychedelic pre-existence.
Cautes the upward light-bearer left, handing a horn of Psilocybe wine to Sol, the fate-steered source of control-thoughts, dining with the mind of Mithras. Cautopates the downward light-bearer right, snake revealed in basket, two worldline-guided control-centers (king snake + queen snake co-controllers).
Luna doesn’t see this; or, she turns to remember to look back behind her. d/k what’s to the left.
Broad Name of the most important Field of scholarly study/research/investigation/theorizing:
Mushrooms in Hellenism and Christendom
Specific Name of the most important Field of scholarly study/research/investigation/theorizing:
Psilocybe in Greek and Christian religion
Do not go into to destroy Allegro-Amanita field. Rather, replace that field, centered on Allegro-Amanita, by the better-scoped field, centered on Greek-Christian Psilocybe.
Stop putting Allegro-Amanita-Christian at the center of the field, and instead put Psilocybe-Greek-Christian at the center of the field. Psilocybe-Hellenistic-Christian – clarifying words always add some confusion. ‘Greek’ has sufficiently broad connotations.
So does the term ‘Christian’ suffici broad — if you aren’t aspie, “well technically,
the term ‘Christian’ could be taken in a narrow sense, to exclude heretics & therefore esoterictericists”
mytheme-illiterate outsider
exoteric esotericist
exoteric would-be historian of esoteric explanandum
well technically ackshually a medieval bestiary isn’t necessarily (luxury color illustrated) Christian morality stories, it could be just a Love Bestiary rather than a Christian moralism story crafted by the same team that does the Psalters. See, it’s TOTALLY SECULAR. <facepalm> Flunkd esotericism 101 todo: clip of someone saying that, emphatically: *totally completely secular* bestiaries are genre-independent and
Christian morality teachings in the form of text descriptions.
color illustrated, in king’s gold luxury version
The benefits of nailing-down the dead center, far outweigh the benefits of greedy broad scope, because, if you specify the broad scope, there is tons of room to get mis-steered by the idiot-crowd of Allegro-Amanita Orbiters — it is wide-open vulnerable to the field-killing bozos.
Conversely, if you commit to the single-chemical fallacy, (narrowing the stated focus from ‘mushrooms’s down to just ‘Psilocybe’ … yet, broadening the evidence-base and scope challenge, of adding “Greek” religion as well as in “Christian” religion. These terms each have narrow and broad senses, ‘Christian’, ‘Greek’. It’s really the idiot Allegro-Orbiters who have the single-plant fallacy, literally. I propose any of hundreds of Psilocybin-containing mushroom species, whereas the ill-labelled “Holy Mushroom” gang is TRULY single-plant fallacy, in equating “the” theory with specifically Amanita M only. That’s a true case of single-plant – 1 specific species of musrhoom, only; no mention by this crowd of Psil and certainly not a page that co-discussees the two in the form of the Universal Hellenistic Banqueting Tradition with Mixed Wine where you are fused into the rock bench, tied to the underworld by snakes. Hercules pulled Theseus away but couldn’t pull king pirithous because the king is frozne in rock by snakes for eternity, he had to be left behind to get back up here to this level of god-thinking of the immortals ambrosia muka nectar the drink of the immortals kukeon mixed wine ~~
… I am not just disappointed in his Eden tree coverage or mushrooms in Christian art; I’m equally disappointed in his total bellyflop coverage of Greek mushroom use and myths.
If you commit the too-specific-center-of-field error, that is not a signifanct prlbl.em, becuse any broad stuff can piggyback no problem, eg Egyptian mysteries are not Greek but nothing stopping from adding-in Osisirs to Dionyssis. What problems with what weighting/urgancy need to be solved:
Factor A: desire greedy scope of explanatory framework.
Factor B: desire Psilocybe, Greek, Christian.
Factor C: MOST IMPORTANT!!, NEGATIVE GOAL: Don’t want the Allegro-Amanita-Bozos to derail the field from Psilocybe to Amanita, or to restrict the universe of thinking, to Allegro’s tiny bounded area, any more than I’d want Robert Graves’ little spot-treatment here or there (very weak, very spotty).
Allegro’s VIGOR is great; his limited horizon isn’t.
Graves has a broad horizon, but no focus, no vigor — he treats a little case here, a little instance there; no grand, bold theorizing like Allegro.
Bozos: Stop putting Amanita & Allegro at the center of “the field”. Stop treating Greek and Christian religion as if separate — simultaneously treat Psilocybe in Greek & Christian religion. Put Psilocybe in dead-center. You can whine about “single-plant fallacy” all you want; the important thing is, to get the center-focus right. The central plant is not Amanita, Cannabis, Scopolamine, or Opium; THE *CENTER PLANT* is Psilocybe. The important rleigion is no religion is not Christianity; the important religion is Mystery Religion/Hellenistic especially Greek if I have to place one at center, and Christianity. The center of “the field” needs to put 3 things in it:
Psilocybe
Greek religious mythology & Mystery Religions and the Banqueting Tradition
Christian religious mythology & initiation & the Banqueting Tradition
Where Bozos say “The Holy Mushroom”, I instead say “The Mixed-Wine Banqueting Tradition”. idgaf about greek or Christian; I only want their mixed-wine sacred meal banquet — just give me the engine, I’ll deal w/ it from there.
I’M TRYING TO GET YOU OUT OF THE ALLEGRO-AMANITA GHETTO, AND GET YOU TO STOP DRAGGING THE WHOLE FIELD — OUT OF SLOPPINESS AND IGNORANCE — INTO YOUR ALLEGRO-AMANITA GHETTO, YOUR SHORT-SIGHTED CUL DE SAC, YOUR OFF-BASE MONO-MANIA DEAD-END THAT YOU’VE CREATED FOR THE FIELD.
Hanegraaff Tries to Imply that Non-Entheogenic Methods Are Equally Effective as Entheogens
There’s no such thing as “broadly entheogenic methods that don’t use entheogens”. It’s like “Angels that are not angels but are devils”.
“Entheogenic methods that don’t use entheogens.”
Double-talking snake-oil salesman! HOLD ONTO YOUR WALLET!
oh, boo, foul! reading Hanegraaff article about Promethea, he mentions his other article which I slammed in an Egodeath Yahoo Group posting — I absolutely cry FOUL! AT THIS horrible idea, this intellectual theft, this OLD sleazy trick of STEALING CREDIT from entheogens:
I emphatically reject and condemn Hanegraaff’s proposal — an invitation to abuse which we’ve seen all the time — of “Entheogenic Religion in a wider sense”. His “Entheogenic Religion in a wider sense” is pure bull and an invitation to lie and steal credit from entheogns and falsely pretend that the “other methods” are therefore EQUAL.
He covertly embeds the assertion, the false implication, that the “broader sense” — ie non-entheogenic ways — are EQUAL TO entheogens.
Hanegraaff writes:
“Hanegraaff 2013b.
In this article I draw a distinction between Entheogenic Religion in a strict sense (defined by the use of psychoactive substances) and in a wider sense (referring to the use of other techniques for altering consciousness, such as specific breathing techniques, rhythmic drumming, ritual prayer and incantations, and so on).
For a short systematic overview of these different types of trance induction and their relevance to religion, cf. Hanegraaff 2015.
Entheogenic Religion becomes Entheogenic Esotericism if these entheogenic experiences are interpreted in terms of previous traditions currently classed under the โesotericismโ rubric (for a short overview, see Hanegraaff 2013a, 18โ44).”
Hanegraaff, Wouter J. 2013b. โEntheogenic Esotericism.โ Pages 392โ408 in Contemporary Esotericism. Edited by Egil Asprem and Kennet Granholm. Sheffield: Equinox.
Not Just Complain About Bad Going-ons Harming the Field; Define How the Field Is Done Right
policy todo: shorter, keyword-leveraging filenames & section anchor labels. The above URL should be instead: bold the keywords:
definition of new field: the maximal mushroom [psilocybe?] theory of western religion differentiate between the field of study, personalities, and theories
I’m abandoning that wording. fresh:
defining scholarly field mushrooms in western religion – differentiate field from personalities and theories
The url would be: …. easier to create the WordPress page/anchor: resulting, improved URL: [moved to above]
Dup’ing Progress into the Idea Development Page
The other night when I was moving forward at 100MPH and then I copied a historical record-snapshot of my ideas from a page to here, then I got confused by the dup section, and instantly slammed into a 0 MPH brick wall.
Instead, I just write whatever the hell, on whatever WordPress page I happen to be at.
I think of this idea development page as a kind of digest, it should be a running log of what I’m up to on various WordPress pages, in sequential/digest order.
Site Map Done
I finally made the Site Map worthy. The worst thing with “weblog” assumed design, is, it’s not topical outline accessible; it’s chronological. That doesn’t work. Like I’m thinking of outlining Cyberdisciple’s WordPress pages, because it’s opaque what’s there. I went with slight selective duplication of page entries within the Site Map page. I’m pleased with what I was able to do for Nav at my WordPress site, for Mobile (= narrow browser-window breakpoint) as well as Desktop (= wide browser-window breakpoint).
Allegroโs book is singular and remarkable, and should be considered on the bookโs own terms.
The details of his work cannot be evaluated outside of the anthropological โfertility philosophyโ theory and his linguistic method.
He cannot be incorporated into the field of โentheogen studiesโ or โpsychedelic historyโ or whatever.
_____
Allegroโs book is a demonstration of method.
Allegro demonstrates his method of tracing Greek, Latin, Hebrew, and Aramaic words to Sumerian roots.
Each chapter is a fresh demonstration of this method.
Allegroโs method finds that words in the later languages refer to words having to do with reproduction and fertility in Sumerian.
Allegro has one trick, and he performs that trick very well every chapter, for 200 pages.
_____
Allegro is not a pioneer in finding mushrooms in Christian art.
He mentions only Plaincourault, and then only in passing.
Allegro is monomaniacally focused, hyper-focused, obsessively focused on his linguistic method.
There are no โstudents of Allegroโ when it comes to mushrooms in Christian art because Allegro did not discuss mushrooms in Christian art.
He mentions only Plaincourault, and then only in passing.
_____
Writers err when they try to pluck out an individual topic, such as his treatment of the virgin birth, from Allegroโs book and evaluate the merits of Allegroโs interpretation of that topic considered in isolation.
Allegroโs interpretation of any given individual topic is governed by and determined by his linguistic method and fertility philosophy theory.
Writers who evaluate an individual topic of Allegroโs book in isolation from the linguistic method and fertility philosophy theory distort Allegro for their own purposes.
The book will never fit into another field, such as โentheogen scholarshipโ or โpsychedelic history.โ
_____
Allegroโs book is a demonstration of linguistic method wedded to fertility philosophy theory.
Allegro in his introduction grounds his linguistic method in the fertility philosophy theory:
โThe seed of God was the Word of God.โ (p. xx)
โThe Word that seeped through the labia of the earthโs womb became to the mystic of less importance than the Logos which he believed his religion enabled him to apprehend and enthuse him with divine omniscience. But the source was the same vital power of the universe and the cultic practice differed little.โ (p. xx)
โThe names of the plants were spun out to make the basis of the stories whereby the creatures of fantasy were identified, dressed, and made to enact their parts.โ (p. xxii)
โEvery aspect of the mushroomโs existence was fraught with sexual allusions, and in its phallic form the ancients saw a replica of the fertility god himselfโฆ our present study has much to do with names and titles. Only when we can discover the nomenclature of the sacred fungus within and without the cult, can we begin to understand its function and theology.โ (p. xxiii)
โFor the first time, it becomes possible to decipher the names of gods, mythological characters, classical and biblical, and plant names. Thus their place in the cultic systems and their functions in the old fertility religions can be determined.โ (p. xxiv)
โEven gods as different as Zeus and Yahweh embody the same fundamental conception of the fertility deity, for their names in origin are precisely the same.โ (p. xxiv)
His book is not a work of history. Allegro openly states throughout his introduction that his wook is a book of philology, not history:
โAbove all, it is the philologian who must be the spearhead of the new enquiry [into Sumerian origins of Old and New Testaments]. It is primarily a study in words.โ (p. xxiv)
โWhat follows in this book is, as has been said, primarily a study in words. To a reader brought up to believe in the essential historicity of the Bible narratives some of the attitudes displayed in our approach to the texts may seem at first strange. We appear to be more interested with the words than with the events they seem to record; more concerned, say, in the meaning of Mosesโ name than his supposed role as Israelโs first great political leader.โ (p. xxvi)
โThe breakthrough here is not in the field of history but in philology. Our fresh doubts about the historicity of Jesus and his friends stem not from new discoveries about the land and people of Palestine of the first century, but about the nature and origin of the languages they spoke and the origins of their religious cults.โ (p. xxvi-xxvii)
โThe enquirer has to begin with his only real source of knowledge, the written wordโฆ if we want to know more about early Christianity we must look to our only real source, the written words of the New Testament. Thus, as we have said, the enquiry is primarily philological.โ (p. xxvii)
โThe New Testament is full of problemsโฆ it is not until the language problems have been resolved that the rest can be realistically appraised.โ (p. xxvii)
โIn any study of the sources and development of a particular religion, ideas are the vital factor. History takes second place.โ (p. xxviii)
โOf course, history now and again forces itself on our attentionโฆ [examples of historical questions about the Old Testament]โฆ These and many other such questions are raised afresh by our studies, but it is our contention that they are not of prime importance. Far more urgent is the main import of the myths in which these names are found. If we are fightโฆ it matters comparatively little whether these characters are historical or not.โ (p. xxix)
โOurs is a study of words, and through them of ideas. At the end we have to test the validity of our conclusions not against comparative history โฆ but against the overall pattern of religious thought as it can now be traced through the ancient Near East from the earliest times.โ (p. xxx)
Complain all you want about Allegroโs lack of historical rigor.
Allegro does not care.
He tells you at the very beginning of his book that he does not care about โhistory.โ
His book is a book of philology, not history.
[that’s like my interpretation strategy: instead of mind-reading and arguing over what some guy thought an art image meant 2500 years ago, I ask:
“How is this image most analogous to things that are observed and experienced in the altered state?”
Not “What did everyone 2500 years ago think it meant?”
Similarly, Rock lyrics mapping to the Cybernetic theory (psychedelic eternalism):
You will get the worst, garbage answer, by asking a Rock god what his lyrics mean.
Forget him; what he says is irrelevant.
What the Rock lyricist, or ancient Greek poet, afterwards says his words meant, is irrelevant.
It is a math problem: not a social-interview problem or a mind-reading problem or a History problem.
How is lyric-line L, most analogous to “things that are observed and experienced in the altered state”?
What does it mean to THE MUSE OF INSPIRATION, not what does it mean to the dumb sap that the muse used as a channel. -mh]
Pointing out that Allegroโs book is not history is irrelevant.
Allegro himself tells us that his study is not a historical study in his introduction!
_____
If you want to prove Allegro right or prove Allegro wrong, you have to talk about his linguistic method and his fertility philosophy theory.
The entirety of Allegroโs book rests on the combination of lingustic method and fertility philosophy theory.
Each individual topic Allegro discusses [mushrooms, Plaincourault] is embedded in his linguistic method and fertility philosophy theory.
_____
Allegroโs book is a self-reflexive contemplation on his linguistic method of revealing the fertility reference embedded in language:
โThe seed of God was the word of Godโ (p. xx).
Translation: The fertility philosophy is the linguistic method.
The mind is made to sacrifice and abandon the trouble-causing “possibility-branching” mental worldmodel (literalist ordinary-state possibilism), and is simultaneously given the improved, durable replacement mental worldmodel: pre-existence of control-thoughts; analogical psychedelic eternalism.
In the Mithraism Tauroctony diagrammatic scene, the bull is sacrificed by blade-wound-insertion, due to the mind-of-Mithras turning to the right to look back and up behind, to Sol, the control-thought inserter.
As the bull is disproved, disrupted, sabotaged, and seen through, the ear of grain — the fruit, the new life — is produced.
Sending Kore (virgin maiden) to Hades’, gives rise to Queen Persephone in Hades, and Queen Demeter aboveground.
-mh]
_____
To accurately assess Allegro, we have to talk about both his linguistic method and the intellectual background of his fertility philosophy theory as a unit. Critiquing Allegro for his โhistoryโ or his interpretation of visual art makes no sense, because his book is not a work of historynor does he interpret visual art in any meaningful way (besides his passing reference to Plaincourault).
_____
Allegro himself does not talk about the intellectual background of his fertility philosophy theory, and is perhaps unaware of the background.
He presents fertility philosophy theory as a conclusion derived from the linguistic method.
The two [fertility theory & linguistic method] are in fact intertwined, in Allegroโs intellectual world.
Each assumes the other, in Allegroโs intellectual world.
My article on Allegro points out that Allegroโs fertility philosophy is derived from early anthropological theorizing about religion and myth.
_____
Allegroโs book is a monstrum, a singular oddity.
Please, let Allegro go!
Read Allegroโs book if you want to marvel at a rare and wonderous creature.
{virgin} {bridal chamber} {spear} {avert eye} {bridal chamber, soul ascent} {bridal chamber} {soul ascent} {reaching level of fixed stars/ heimarmene} {soul ascent / astral ascent mysticism up to heimarmene fixed stars} {doorway} {passageway} {gateway} {heimarmene gate} {heaven gate} {password, key} {sacr child} {no egodeath virgins/ children/ youths/ maidens allowed through this door} {saturn scything the child during the ascent to reach heimarmene} {virgin} {phallus of god} {first birth vs second birth} {initial form, final form} {first form, second form} {first self, second self} {virgin} {mother} {child born} {son overthrows father} {firstborn replaced by secondborn} {stake through prometheus} {ascent} {crossing-through gate threshold cost} {male/female Mithras/Dionysus/Jesus} {athena’s tall spear} {spear dividing scene} {mortal, immortal} {spear through snake} {crossbeam} {Eve born from hole in Adam’s side} {worldline speared by the worldline, t / o shape} {control agent speared by worldline} {lion-headed snake monster created by solo maiden w/o consent of partner} {lion-headed serpent monster created by female acting without partner’s consent} {snake-headed family carved in rock} {snake through heart} {human head on snake} {spear through side/heart} {stake through prometheus} {spear in side of king on spacetime cross in heavens} {worldline sword running through God’s side} {2 goddesses} {maiden, underground queen, aboveground queen} {2 goddesses, maiden, underground queen, aboveground queen} {virgin maiden dies giving birth to god-boy} {epiphany ruler descending partway to meet rising soul} {puppet/ puppetmaster} {god-phallus revealed in maiden virgin takes virginity} {king descend heaven epiphany}
/ end of list
Record of Discovery: mythemes {Saturn, virgin, speared, 2 goddesses, epiphany, many more}
Historical Record of Discovery of How I Decoded Mythemes {virgin}, {spear}, {two goddesses}, {king descend epiphany}
This page is a backup “do not edit” as historical record of how this morning in a Chris Bennett frame of mind I decoded a bunch of “level 8 mythemes” all in one session”.
Post-session Fallout Decoding Continues
{avert eye, grovel, scrape, bow down} = try to move / stay away from flying eye of aareness seeing too much the the personal egoic control system — If I take the high god-level awareness point of view, perspective, I will undergo cybernetic self-control death; self-control death seizure.
I must lower awareness, look downward, crawl on the floor hiding my eyes from high elevated perspective, to try to avoid seeing, too much seeing how my the personal egoic control system works, or else I will have: loss of control cybernetic self-control death cybernetic self-control seizure cybernetic self-control seizure death cybernetic self-control death seizure self-control death seizure loss-of-control seizure the threat of self-control loss to resist seeing the attractive, seductive loss-of-control idea [rsaslci] loss of control [lc] to avoid loss of control [alc]
the great hunt for the perfect analogy
to look at the true controller, the king, is to die, to seize, to be made to attack oneself
Crawl for your life, looking downward to lower your gaze — try as hard as you can, to lower your gaze, reduce your too-bright awareness, reduce-downward your awareness, to avoid seeing the loss of control idea.
SIMPLE LISTING OF THE MYTHEME DECODING SEQUENCE of December 7, 2020
[2:00 a.m. December 7, 2020]
Focus right now on LIST THE SEQUENCE OF MYTHEMES WORKED ON, IN THE 6 HOURS AGO SESSION:
18 mythemes and counting, all primary-decoded in 1 session!
{bridal chamber, soul ascent} — Lead-in past 2 days: {bridal chamber} {soul ascent} etc.
{reaching level of fixed stars/ heimarmene} Start of session jackpot: {soul ascent / astral ascent mysticism reaching upward travel to heimarmene fixed stars}
{doorway/ passageway/ gateway} {“i am the (door) way”; the Egodeath theory is the gateway/doorway, “Welcome to the Heimarmene Gate — Cog Scientists: No Entry/ Pass Through this Door into Loosecog-land Without an Egodeath Credentials Pass”; No Entry into the Heimarmene Zone / Club without {sacr child}; no one gets to Loose Cognitive Science except through my egodeath theory everyone MUST (no way to get to Loosecogland except password-guarded gateway/doorway requires egodeath to pass through}; 8:45 am dec 7 2020: “no egodeath virgins/ children/ youths/ maidens allowed through this door“
{saturn scything the child during the ascent to reach heimarmene}
{virgin} ๐x10
{phallus of god]
{first birth vs second birth}, {initial form, final form}; first form / second form; first self (possibilism-thinking) , second form/self (eternalism-thinking). pretty key idea for mythemse like virgin, mother, child born, son overthrows father, {firstborn replaced by secondborn}, sequence of two worldmodels of self[doubted, but reallly IS needed in the acro-expansion], time, posibility, control: first possibilism then eternalism. mental worldmodel of time, self, possibility, and control [mwtspc] done, test: mental worldmodel of time, self, possibility, and control ; — mental worldmodel of time, self, possibility, and control / test done. nice
{stake through prometheus} — during ascent, the crossing-through gate threshold cost = egodeath
{male/female Mithras/Dionysus/Jesus}
{athena’s tall spear} kylix Jason full-hieight goddess spear divinding the l/r side of image = Brown said (he was partial decoding in saying what he wrote — partial puzzle piece connection used toward a Complete decoding) = division between mortal/immortal realm zone. the spear thourh the worldline; HOW GO – GOT IT – SIDE — WHY SIDE, FOR SPEAR? GIVEN A WORLDLINE-SHAPED THE PERSONAL CONTROL SYSTEM, WHEN YOU PUT A SPEAR TRHOUGH A PERSONAL WORLDLINE, A CROSS. A WORLDLINE SNAKE SPEARING A WORLINE, SANKE BITS ITSELF AT 90 DEGREE ANGLE, SPEAKR THROUGH SIDE OF ADADM – 2AM SESSION ALSO decoded mytheme {eve born from hole in Adam’s side}
{eve born from hole in Adam’s side}
9:20 am dec 7 – {worldline speared by the worldline, t / o shape}, 3 days ago work on decoding ourobourous, {control agent speared by worldline}
{lion-headed snake monster created by solo maiden} somewhere in here was {lion serpent created by Sophai acting without her partner’s consent}
{snake-headed family carved in rock} osiris’ 3-snake carved family; snake through heart; human head on snake}
{spear through side/heart} – worldline running through the the personal control system, when revealed, = {stake through prometheus} ={spear in side of king on spacetime cross in heavens} (heimarmene-level) = {worldline sword running through God’s side} (worked on decoding theology of that during Canterbury Nov 2020 decoding)
{2 goddesses maiden persephone queen; woman demeter queen}
{virgin maiden eg semele dies giving birth to god-boy eg dionysus}
{epiphany ruler descending partway to meet rising soul}
{puppet/ puppetmaster} – wrote “puppet” in 1997 theory-spec/ now Completed the decoding after 23+ years. (1988 wrote puppet?) the Little Doll is You (= God-doll) = Master of Puppets = Twilight Zone, you’ve just become his brand new toy, and no escape, no place to hide, here [in Heimarmene-level-land] where time & space collide = Sabbath – Shock Wave; LOOK AROUND YOU’RE NOT THE ONLY ONE HERE,
{god-phallus revealed in maiden virgin takes virginity} puppetmaster phallus seen within mind = lose virginity
not in order yet; brainstorming the total list of mythemes for which i did major decoding-connections 7 hours ago:
Look how many mythemes I swept across in one session! Doing major missing key must-have connections else “you don’t get it”.
Key Words in Black Sabbath – Shock Wave Lyrics
for non-commercial use; scholarly analysis of mystic sh!t
can’t escape fate chosen rising in sky you’re going to die
Drink blood brew cheat this master You’re on your own going through
has taken over your mind you think you’re on your own Don’t believe you are the only one here Look around, you’re not alone — god controller phallus injecting control thoughts
Feel the forces from another world Ghostly shadows fill your mind power over you freeze, your life in time Look behind you
Somebody’s calling Someone is near there is nothing you can do
Ghostly shadows from the other world forces in your mind — god controller phallus injecting control thoughts Trapped between the worlds of life and death Frozen in the realms of time — eternalism Look behind you
You feel yourself falling, you’re at the end of the line Your body is crawling — crawling on floor to get low to avoid having the high view of the personal control system , to try to avoid seeing control-loss vortex running through your brain
/ shock wave lyrics
It feels like Soul Ascent from Caruana was the master-key to this whole jackpot of wide-ranging requiresite mythemes decoding — this morning I *GOT* the lofty high high high culture myths-decodings, i GROKKED FULLY THE HIGHEST OF HIGH CULTURE MYTHOLOGY ANALOGIES FOR BEING PENETRATED BY THE WILL OF GOD EXPOSED AND REVEALED INSIDE THE PERSONAL CONTROL SYSTEM DESTROYING ILLUSION OF AUTONOMOUS MAIDEN, FROCING/CAUSING TRANSFORMATION FROM POSSIBILISM TO ETERNALISM – LOSING VIRGINITY, GIVING BIRTH TO BOY KING (“VIRGIN GIVES BIRTH TO THE GODMAN”) = AWARENESS/PERCEIVING OF THE REAL RULER, as as opposed to vecs vecs the virtual egoic control system pesc the personal egoic control system
high culture of mythology = the awareness/knowledge/ perceiving of God & wroldline stake penetrating the personal control system = transformation from possibilism to eternalism
the virtual egoic control system [vecs] done test: the virtual egoic control system the virtual egoic control system the virtual egoic control system / test/demo complete
copy of items 1-3 from at the time during the session:
1. astral ascent mysticism – {reaching heimarmene the sphere of the fixed stars} level (a got-it good idea, pass but first, 2. {Saturn sacrifice the childhood thinking, = possibilism-thinking. 3. {virgin}, mind hasn’t been made to flip mode to the mature real form underlying image projector, real power center the collapse of a false power-center. a mind that hasn’t been transformed to egoic thinking {virgin}.
SATURN SCYTHING CHILD DURING UPWARD-RISING SOUL ASCENT
STAKE THROUGH PROMETHEUS
OSIRIS SNAKE-FAMILY TRIAD ROCK CARVING (ISIS OSIIRIS HORUS???? I AM STORYTIME NARRATIVE MYTHEME-ILLITERATE)
SPEAR IN SIDE
VIRGIN
2 goddesses
epiphany RULER DESCENT MEETING UPWARD-MOVING MIND ASCENDING FROM POSSIBILISM TO ETERNALISM TO MEET RULER COMING DOWN FROM ETERNALISM TO VISIT TOWARD DIRECTION OF POSSIBILISM
_________________
BRIDAL CHAMBER (NOV 2013 & DEC 2020 CARUANA SOUL ASCENT FROM BRIDAL CHAMBER)DO I HAVE CONCEPT KEY MYTHME {BRIDAL CHAMBER}???? NO – {BRIDE}, i only have 2 paragraphs in Key Mythemes page that mention chamber, — only a single hit on braces {bridal chamber}, — no Concept-entry!! MIssing enttries: {virgin}, {bridal chamber}, {spear} <– why those 3? all are very major, missing!!! 10:07 am dec 7 2020 add: {avert eye}, other items from numbered list of 20 mythemes decoded in this session.
todo: add {virgin}, {bridal chamber}, {spear} to the Egodeath Concepts Database — Key Mythemes area.
para 1 from Key Mythemes:
{returning home}
Like all mythemes, in some particular way, this represents transformation from Possibilism to Eternalism.
The mind of the gnostic, in the Holy of Holies (the bridal chamber), after prayer and ingesting the mixed-wine Eucharist, rises up through the planetary spheres through doorways with guards (demons for the lower Aeons, or angels for the higher Aeons), using โsealsโ with diagrams to badge-through the doorways (gateways), to return to the One; to the All.
/ para 1 from Key Mythemes
para 2 from Key Mythemes:
{touch}
To be able to steadily think about, consider, picture, mentally engage the idea, without losing control.
{touch Demeterโs snake with your right hand, without dying}
In the ordinary state of consciousness, the {snake} (the pre-existing worldline of personal control-thoughts) is completely obscured, hidden in the chest (the kiste), or completely occluded in the cista mystica (snake-basket with lid).
In the altered state, the snake comes partly out from the basket or chest, becoming visible to the elevated mindโs eye of awareness dis-embeddd from tight cognitive binding and from the egoic control system.
The mind now observes how the personal egoic control system works โ and how to break the personal control system at its vulnerable opening, the cybernetic systemโs {spear-wound of thought-injection, death, & rebirth}, at the veiled source of control-thoughts in the {bridal chamber}, the {Holy of Holies where only the head priest is permitted to enter}. …
/ para 2 from Key Mythemes
SATURN SCYTHING CHILD DURING UPWARD-RISING SOUL ASCENT
STAKE THROUGH PROMETHEUS
OSIRIS SNAKE-FAMILY TRIAD ROCK CARVING (ISIS OSIIRIS HORUS???? I AM STORYTIME NARRATIVE MYTHEME-ILLITERATE)
SPEAR IN SIDE
VIRGIN
2 goddesses
epiphany RULER DESCENT MEETING UPWARD-MOVING MIND ASCENDING FROM POSSIBILISM TO ETERNALISM TO MEET RULER COMING DOWN FROM ETERNALISM TO VISIT TOWARD DIRECTION OF POSSIBILISM
The puzzling thing was, have I not already decoded these, but remember my recent meta-theory work, that a “complete decoding” involves not merely dumb binary “did you identify a referent for a mytheme”; a Complete MYTH-GROK involves so much more richess & “ways of fittingness” – good example is in Nov 2011 I “solved” tree vs snake but in Nov 2013 I *completely* decoded {tree vs. snake} = Possibilism vs. Eternalism — realizing the immense cultural ramifications; this morning five hours ago I had a similar — very very justifiably called — I had an {epiphany}.
I FAILED to make an entry {virgin} or {spear} and that fact is PROOF that I had NOT NEARLY “adequately written about the analogy ‘virgin’/’maiden'” nor about {spear}, for all the work I did on creating no less than TWO pages about {spear}, {sacrifice childhood}, etc, I yet had left a TON of room for…
I don’t emph the NUM… ok I am emphasizing BOTH the NUMBER BOTH emph’g both the number and fittingness (“must-have decodings”; “you suck and fail to understand this mytheme if you lack KEY connections x y z”), Nov 2013 was that “I completely get how very fitting … sry but allcaps just works better to represent my thinking
the ALLCAPS emphasis
the italics emphasis
I never think so mildly as in italics; I am an ALLCAPS thinker.
Nov 2013 = Dec 7 2020 = IT REALLY HIT ME THE FITTINGNESS APTNESS OF THE TREE/SNAKE CONTRAST, THE VIRGIN/EXPERIENCED CONTRAST {virgin vs. adult} = not transformed vs. transformation from possibilism to eternalism
This norming monr morning I stumbled upon a formula that is massivve in ramific — EMPH: I SOLVED A SEEMINGLY SCATTERED NETWORK OF ADVANCED MYTHEMES.
{tree vs. snake} = Possibilism vs. Eternalism [tspe]
_______________
Sequence of Breakthrough Decodings: Lead-in from 2 Days Ago, through Climax, through In-Session Fallout, to Post-session Fallout
It started with filling-in the seizure item in the list of “concepts conjoined in Jan 88”, on the Welcome Joe page that I made in response to Transcendent Knowledge podcast w/ Jimmy Cyberdisciple Max Freakout.
You can have many connections yet fail to catch a MAJOR MAJOR ANGLE so you failed yet to “completedly decode” that mhytheme(s). eg {virgin}| and {sperarr}. same repeat as 2011 v 2013! the setup, vs. the spike — requires… a decoding requires specific “homer” “hit out of part” particular connections/ APT-ANALOGY-ANGLES WERE MISSING. Not only about QUANTITY of connections but QUALITY — I was missing the high-quliaty connections around {virgin} from {female thought receiverr}
a Caruana gnost’m heleful connetno was soul ascent from/to bridal chamber}, and in fact , Nov 26 2013 DID have much grokiking NOT ONLY on treesnake, but also, equiv to “bridal chamber” decoding work during that “rapid idea development session”. so in fact, the visionary mindset sessions of nov 26 2013 & Dec 7 2020 INTERCONNECTED WORK .. RE: THE TOPIC OF NOT TREESNAKE BUT RATHER BRIDAL CHAMBER, NOV 26
SAT-EXAM ANALOGY EQUATION FORMAT:
NOV 2011 : NOV 2013 RE: TREE SNAKE :: NOV 2013 : DEC 2020 RE: BRIDAL CHAMBER
Key topics assembled January 1988: o The block universe o No-free-will/monopossibility o Loose cognitive association binding o Cybernetic non-control <– do not think about [i expanded riffing in here, below, leading to decoding some 7 [or 18] major/apt/mythemes including {virgin maiden}, from {bridal-chamber} lead-in from previous 2 days] o Mental model transformation o Ego transcendence.
โNon-controlโ of a sort: personal control is no longer thought of as coming from a local locus of personal control power operating with steering power in a tree of possibilities into an open future.
Welcome to the Egodeath Theory, Joe Average [do not alter this historical-record copy (except typos *maybe*)]
Welcome to the Egodeath Theory, Joe Average (and General Audience, and Professional Mystics, and Cognitive Scientists, and Ancient Hellenistic Initiates).
The basic ideas that anyone can understand, as I’ve presented them: Key topics that I assembled January 1988: o The block universe o No-free-will/monopossibility o Loose cognitive association binding o Cybernetic non-control <– do not think about or experience in the form of {snake} frozen in {rock}. This is the way through THE EGODEATH DOORWAY Semele light shines on her workings, dollpuppet immediately made visible as a illusion screen obscuring; it’s a virtual layer only, a projected image the personal egoic control system. The Maiden {virgin} means maiden; the maiden/virgin hasn’t been PENETRATED BY SNAKE WORLDLINE SPEARE OSIRIS DIED IN TREE TRUNK, GAVE WAY TO “THE SEONC FORM” {second form}{virgin} {maiden splits into two ruler-goddesses, one in the underworld}. to take a boy is to overpower and transformation shine the light on the underworkings of the the personal egoic control system causes necessarily a transformation to the adult from, transformation from possibilism to eternalism = {losing virginity}
โNon-controlโ of a sort: personal control is no longer thought of as coming from a local locus of personal control power operating with steering power in a tree of possibilities into an open future.
orig paragraphs that got pushed down by all the above idea development insertions:
I’ve been working on clarifying and focusing ideas, including the peak climactic self-control-seizure vortex and control-system transformation, since I first put together the basic core ideas, on January 11, 1988 in the ivy-covered computer lab at university.
These basic ideas which you can readily understand, that I put together in 1988, are listed in my the Egodeath Concepts Database.
this is not… my theory needs some theorizing, about “amount of reconnections” — at least I now know that decoding a mytheme is more than an isolated, simple-minded single mapping: {mytheme} = referent 3 of 4 types of connection remain:
myth>myth synonyms antonyms generalization groups myth>concept concept>myth concept>concept
Look how many different angles you can draw analogies from.
I could prove that I thought of “much of these decodings already” — sort of.
What does “sort of” mean? I had half the angles/perspectives/analogies,
compare November 2011 tree/snake work, nice; versus November 2013 “TOTALLY GETTING IT!!! OMFG” — no comparison in magnitude.
think more literally. God’s control-member is inserted covertly into the heart inner place within the personal egoic control system. The maiden has been revealed = penetrated, for the thought-inserter to be revealed covertly operating inside the local locus of control,
We see Your will revealed, the snake worldline running through our heart our mind’s adult form the virgin maiden mind hasn’t popped [“cherry” got pushed 1-screen-down] its one and only childhood-thinking mental models,
the mind gets to have 2.5 mental models, called “first and second birth”, plus consolation prize your childhood self gets to be Ruler of the Underworld of the egoic control agents that never really existed in a sense,
your initial fantasy-self, now still being used to control to now virtually control the steering among the branches,
Persephone is under there in the land of things that seemed, The Land of Initially Seemed,
local locus of control autonomous maiden gives birth to monster : lion (death-face) snake (worldline) = lion snake = impaled by Death worldline
Cause of death: impalement by worldline through his cybernetic heart/side, and the woman eve born from Adam’s side.
wound in side represents birth-opening where worldline puppetmaster is operating in your heart of your the personal egoic control system. the main image is, i didn’t arrange these ideas this way —
Mental Mode
The mind’s personal control system hasn’t popped its “possibilism to eternalism transformation revelation” cherry, in which the locus-of-control attribution shifts from illusion layer to reality-layer.
[i wrote “really feelin” near start of session — principle, I always feel an epiphany coming on, smell /sense it approaching]
REALLY FEELIN A MYTH-GROK ABOUT MAIDEN DYING GIVING BIRTH TO —
EGOIC THINKING =
NEW BIRTH OF AWARENESS OF THE MALE PUPPETMASTER INSERTED INTO FEMALE VIRTUAL ILLUSION LEVEL.
THE PERSONAL (TEMPORARY EGOIC-MODE) CONTROL SYSTEM ACTING ON ITS OWN = POSSIBILISM-THINKING.
SOPHIA INITIALLY GAVE BIRTH TO A LION-FACED SERPENT MONSTER = CYBERNETIC DEATH.
THAT’S A GOOD MODEL, CLEAR VIBES, FROM CARUANA/GNOSTICS SOUL ASCENT/ BRIDAL CHAMBER; GEOCENTRIC, PTOLEMAIC ASTRAL ASCENT MYSTICISM.
To get past a high elevated point of super-humanly, titanically high intelligence, mind of the immortals, light shining on how the mind works, how the feeling of time and control collapses upon light, watery light, the watery light shines on Semele realizing she is naked and vulnerable penetrated by the inner thought injector serpent running through the heart or lets just say running the branch Eve holds over her vulnerable spot covered by a branch; possibilism .
THE MIND BEGINS LIFE AS A YOUTH / MAIDEN – NEITHER {YOUTH} NOR {MAIDEN} IS CONSIDERED “MALE” (THE THOUGHT-INJECTOR SOURCE) IN THE HIGHER SENSE OF PUPPETMASTER / THOUGHT INJECTOR SNAKE THAT IS YOUR LIFE ALL ALONG THAT RAIL IS PROJECTED REFLECTION …. GARMENT OF LIGHT PROTECTS.
GNOSTICISM – POSSIBILISM-THINKING ON ITS OWN WITHOUT ETERNALISM GIVES BIRTH TO LION-HEADED SERPENT MONSTER, YOUR HEAD ON TOP OF THE SERPENT THAT’S FROZEN IN ROCK, CARVED INTO ROCK,
SNAKE THROUGH THE HEART AS YOU RISE UP/ ARE “LIFTED UP”, AS THE PERSONAL EGOIC CONTROL AGENT, AND ARE MADE VISIBLE INNER WORKINGS WITH SUPER LIGHT SHINED ON IT, REVEALING THE WORKINGS OF THE MIND TO AWARENESS, AND WHEN THIS HAPPENS, CONTROL ILLUSION– EGOIC CONTROL POWER ILLUSION COLLAPSES.
THE MAIDEN PENETRATED BY THE MALE GOD DIES AND IS TRANSFORMED, HER MIND’S FIRST/INITIAL/PERISHABLE, POSSIBILISM-BASED IDENTITY REPLACED BY THE MIND’S SECOND/ LASTING/ IMPERISHABLE/ IMMORTAL/ , ETERNALISM-BASED IDENTITY – THE ETERNALISM MENTAL WORLDMODEL OF TIME, SELF, POSSIBILITY, AND CONTROL.
THE ETERNALISM MENTAL MODEL THE ETERNALISM MENTAL WORLDMODEL THE ETERNALISM MENTAL WORLDMODEL OF TIME, SELF, POSSIBILITY, AND CONTROL THE ETERNALISM MENTAL WORLDMODEL OF TIME, POSSIBILITY, AND CONTROL
the eternalism mental model [emm] the eternalism mental worldmodel [emw] the eternalism mental worldmodel of time, self, possibility, and control [emwtspc] the eternalism mental worldmodel of time, possibility, and control
THE BOY DIONYSUS IS BORN, WHO IS THE “ADULT” FORM, BY ANALOGY.
THIS IS HOW THE MIND WORKS IN THE ALTERED STATE.
LOSE VIRGINITY, DIE MAIDEN, GIVE BIRTH TO AWARENESS OF YOUR MALE PARTNER WHOSE WILL YOU SEE IN YOU.
I NOW SEE THE WILL OF GOD INSIDE ME AND MY ILLUSION COLLAPSED ABOUT BEING AN AUTONOMOUS SOURCE OF PERSONAL CONTROL POWER.
THE MIND WAS FORCED TO CHANGE AND GIVE BIRTH TO THE *SECOND WAY OF THINKING AFTER “IT” HAPPENS,
THE SYSTEM CANCELLATION AND SUSPENSION AND REVELATION OF HOW TIME AND CONTROL UNDERNEATH THE PROJECTED IMAGE LAYERED ON TOP VANISHES AND NATURALLY THE MIND RECONFIGURES TO ITS HIGHER FORM.
WE ALL HAVE A SNAKE-SHAPED CROSS OF PROMETHUES WHO ROSE/LIFTED UP [TO LIFT UP AWARENESS IS TO SACRIFICE THE INITIAL KING EGO 10:56 AM DEC 7 2020; UP = SACRIFICE; {pointing up/down: moving mind up to heaven causes moving egoic thinking down to underworld}]
SACRIFICE SELF-CONTROL AGENCY TO GOD-MODE THINKING AND DISCOVERED A SPEAR THROUGH HIM.
RISE UP LIKE MOSES LIFTED UP SNAKE, THE WORLDLINE FROZEN CARVED IN ROCK IS YOUR LIFE STUCK WITH THE WORDLINE SPEAR
THE SPEAR IS THE WORLDLINE RUNING THROUGH THE KING, IS THE REAL KING REVEALED, [12:50 a.m. December , 2020]
FOUGHT THEMSELVES
todo add {throw rock}, one-eye throws {rock}, David and Golieth, Jason throws rock into army the {rock} makes them {fight}, ego fights the light of the real controller, the higher level king.
local control,
the personal egoic control system is a projected image with no real power,
she is a penetrated,
the god men are male female
they have the spear-snake worldline running through their cybernetic heart
impaled Prometheus rose to god-mode access and died and transformed,
that death is female-like: the puppet illusion we see God’s will in us. puppetmaster
the personal egoic control system is like an overpowered raptured female, helpless, no power, in light of God’s power, the maiden who WAS VIRGIN
web definition lookup:
“The word virgin comes via Old French virgine from the root form of Latin virgo, genitive virginis, meaning literally “maiden” or ” virgin ” โa sexually intact young woman or “sexually inexperienced woman“.
A GIRL WHO SLEPT AROUND BUT WAS NEVER CYBERNETICALLY OVERPOWERED BY LIGHT AND FORCED TRANSFORMATION FROM POSSIBILISM TO ETERNALISM IS STILL A VIRGIN (IN THE MYSTIC SENSE).
YOU THE FEMALE PUPPET SOUL ILLUSION-PROJECTION WITH NO POWER,
YOU THE PERSONAL EGOIC CONTROL SYSTEM, ARE MADE TO GIVE WAY TO THE HIGHER UNDERLYING REALITY, THAT YOU HAVE NO POWER; IT’S PROJECTED.
TO LEARN THAT AND BE FORCED TO SWITCH TO UTTER HELPLESS DEPENDENCY ON YOUR OWN REVEALED SEPARATE HIDDEN THE NORMALLY VEILED, UNCONTROLLABLE SOURCE OF CONTROL-THOUGHTS ,
TO UNVEIL THAT REALITY OF CONTROL-THOUGHT INJECTION BY THE WORLDLINE SNAKE FROZEN SPEAR IN SIDE IN ROCK
IN WHAT DIRECTION DOES THE SNAKE RUN THORUGH PROMETHEUS.
THE MALE SPEAR SERPENT WORLDLINE RUNS THROUGH YOU YOUR PAST (TAIL) IS VISIBLE FROZEN IN ROCK AND YOUR FUTURE IS SAME; FROZEN IN ROCK
MAN’S HEAD FISH MOUTH HE’S DIVING INTO THE FROZEN SNAKE SHAPED FUTURE WORLDLINE.
HOW DID I NOT SEE IT WHEN CLEAR HEAD AND SOBER?
THE SPEAR DUMMY, THE SPEAR DUMMY, = THE WORLDLINE SNAKE RUNNING THROUGH YOUR PRESENT TIME.
CONTINUE [1:04 A.M. DEC 7 2020] I swear no one would agree that it failed failed to decode…
the two go together: the spear in the side, and sword in god’s side suggests worldline snake is running through god and he is crucified not literally dead, if the personal egoic control system = king, has a spear through side not dumbly say:
“the symbol of the spear is corrolated/ associated with… (i hate that way of talking).
“the symbol of the spear is corrolated/ associated with, is magically is associated with seizures” (my 2006 main article) misses the big, main point:
The worldline snake runs through the heart of the king, formerly known as the {evil king},
he lives, in one way; but the godmen are rep’d as female-like Jesus with God’s will stuck in him and worldline spear wounded his side,
effeminate Jesus Dionysus Mithras Osiris has God’s control-member inserted in him
he has the female trait of being overpowered by God’s light and forced to shed shine light on how mind really works, killing Semele the projected image illusion temporary powerless vulnerable illusion,
not able to stand adult light truth the child is
My original point this writing session was {astral ascent mysticism}, before decoded {virgin} and {spear} decoding, [1:13 a.m. December 7, 2020] geocentric.
Caruana’s video and glossary and finished or “took” or “got” what i wrote already about possibilism transformation from possibilism to eternalism = transformation from Persephone to
HEAVEN EMPYRIUM โ DWELLING PLACE OF GOD AND OF ALL THE ELECT
Christ descends down from Eternalism-land, we rise up from possibilism-land.
Meet the ruler in the air, the epiphany, Mystery Religion. Mystery Religion.
The list of 1-3 or 1-5 or 1-30, sequence of the 3, or 5, or 6, or… mythemes I skipped among during session; I kept trying to fill-in this list during the session (note addeed 11:03 am dec 7):
Mytheme decoding sequence this session that’s ending at [2:35 a.m. December 7, 2020]:
0. Passing through the astral doorway, the price is Egodeath.
The Egodeath theory is the doorway from possibilism to eternalism.
ego death price to get to heaven-empyriem through the layer of heimarmene to outside it where God and al the elect have risen to
{the god’s epiphany down from the sky} means, vertical scale, lower = possibilism, higher = eternalism, Christ comes down from Eternalismland = Heaven = empyrium; above
Astral ascent mysticism is useful.
1. astral ascent mysticism – {reaching heimarmene the sphere of the fixed stars} level (a got-it good idea, pass but first,
2. {Saturn sacrifice the childhood thinking, = possibilism-thinking.
3. {virgin}, mind hasn’t been made to flip mode to the mature real form underlying image projector, real power center the collapse of a false power-center. a mind that hasn’t been transformed to egoic thinking {virgin}.
the Bridal Chamber – we know god inside us operating us, we are an image projection we were made to see and die, Persephone lost, –
the one thing i don’t understand: didn’t i write all this?
[in the Egodeath Concepts Database,]
I HAVE NO ENTRY FOR VIRGIN.
I HAVE NO ENTRRY FOR SPEAR.
OMFG. LOW IQ.
AND THE PRICE TO RISE UPWARD TO THE HEIMARMENE REALM FIXED … JUPITER SACRIFICES THE CHILDTHINKING (holy spirit high-flying eagle / harmless dove? = takes the mind’s virginity: eagle = power of the holy spirit to transform to adult form; THE SECOND FORM.
Every myth is transformation from possibilism to eternalism
What’s Jesus as maiden? bc transformation from possibilism to eternalism.
Why is x y? b/c x & y is analogous w/ transformation from possibilism to eternalism is like losing a child, like losing virginity, like escaping prison
OH HOW WE LOVE THE WAYS TO COMPARE THE MAIDEN FORM,
SHE HASN’T BEEN SHOWN GOD’S WILL HIDDEN OPERATING INSIDE HER YET.
HER HIDDEN PARTNER, THE HIGHER, CONTROL-THOUGHT-INJECTOR.
THE FIRST WAY OF THINKING IS EGOIC/PSM POSSIBILISM. THE SECOND WAY OF THINKING IS THE TRANSCENDENT, ETERNALISM.
SO YOU CAN REACH UP TO FULL LEVEL, HEIMARMENE AFTER TRANSFORMING TO ETERNALISM THUS DYING TO POSSIBILISM.
3. spear through, Prometheus stake worldline.
CARVED HIGH-RELIEF SNAKE IN ROCK IS A {SPEAR} RUNNING THROUGH YUOR SIDE SIDEWAYS SPEAR WORLDLINE SNAKE FROZEN IN ROCK PROMETHEUS STAKE.
BILLOWING CLOTH = AN INVISIBLE FORCE THAT YOU CAN FEEL AND CAN INDIRECTLY SEE . REFLECTION.
THE CLOTH IS BLOWING IN INNER MIND THE PERSONAL EGOIC CONTROL SYSTEM NO LONGER VIRGIN, GOT OVERPOWERED AND EXPOSED AND ILLUSION COLLAPSED, THE MALE HALF PARTNER REVEALED HIMSELF, THE HIGHER CONTROLLER.
BTW KILLS FT FREEWILL THINKING.
THE HIGHER CLOTHING, A NEW CLOTHING FOR THE SPIRIT, EXPOSED.
I already decoded “virgin”? not, surprisingly. very little. but so so much clearer it feels.
I totally get it, totally virgin, not yet transformed from possibilism to eternalism.
did i not write that post that the Egodeath Yahoo Group 2012?
That is the conversation i spewed out to a friend – back when I figured out decoded “rapture/ra/e”.
Wished I had recorded the burst of exactly-right analogies when I decoded “female” but mind has a first born self then when that collapsed no more; it was your mind’s only child-form.
Each mind gets one initial egoic possibilism-thinking, for a time, then that lower king dies, that maiden gets penetrated by Prometheus’ stake worldline running through her — the personal egoic control system is the virgin.
temporary, powerless, destined to follow Demeter, our collective i swear i wrote this in 2006. Every initiated man is Demeter-shaped, the adult-ruler.
Switch gears on the analogy — what happens when the maiden dies?
she gives birth to Dionysus, and also, she is now an adult woman, thus Queen, Adult Queen of the Dead Child-thinking realm we all share,
Demeter was a maiden but got penetrated by the snake-shaped worldline of god,
God’s spear in your side, inside your the personal egoic control system injecting secretly thoughts, now revealed as a temporary beginner-form illusion
a cheap gimmick, a projected image that collapses upon light, got it.
[1:31 am December 7, 2020]
the female the personal egoic control system soul splits upon death (transformation-away, replaced by eternalism-thinking splits into TOW NEW FORMS I GOT IT:!
NAIVE POSSIBILISM-THINKING = PERSEPHONE
ON THE REALITY SIDE, WE HAVE DEMETER (ETERNALISM-THINKING ) , ADULT FORM AFTER THE MAIDEN FORM. DEMETER IS AWARE OF SHADOW-EXISTENCE FORMER SELF, NOW SEEN AS “QUEEN” ADULT FORM IN THE SHADOWS-WORLD, PERSEPHONE QUEEN OF THE UNDERWORLD DEAD EGOS / TRANSFORMED-AWAY, ILLUSION-BASED SELF-CONCEPT.
THE SELF-CENTER SWITCHES TO A DUO MODEL, TWO CENTERS OF CONTROL: PUPPETMASTER / PUPPPET.
BRAND NEW IDEA FOR 1988?
2012 I CRACKED TONS OF THIS –
NO VIRGIN Concept-entry THO???? UNBELIEVABLE.
NO {SPEAR} ENTRY ???? JOKE, YOU GOTTA BE KIDDING.
ETERNALISM-THINKING + QUALIFIED-POSSIBILISM-THINKING = DEMETER MOURNING FOR HER LOST DAUGHTER
I ALREADY WROTE THIS/???? ON MY DEMETER PAGE?
no I’m not really finding it, maybe idea development page?
i spelled out the equations somewhere already. i’m sure.
mapping ” from from naive possibilism-thinking, to eternalism-thinking along with qualified possibilism-thinking ” mapped to “Maiden Persephone; Persephone Queen of Underworld; Demeter Queen of Real World”
from naive possibilism-thinking, to eternalism-thinking along with qualified possibilism-thinking
mapped to
Maiden Persephone; Persephone Queen of Underworld; Demeter Queen of Real World
Two Arrangements of Mytheme-Decoded Formulas
Arrangement 1: (has more info; defines tighter relations among the 6 items, than sep. formulas): {a v b v c} = A v B v C
Arrangemeent 2: {a} = A {b} = B {c} = C
the composite formula: {tree vs. snake} = Possibilism vs. Eternalism is sort of equivalent to the pair of single-item equations: {tree} = Possibilism {snake} = Eternalism
Grand Single 3-way Composite Equation
here it is! ๐
[9:39 a.m. December 7, 2020]:
{virgin-maiden Persephone; Persephone queen of underworld; Demeter queen of upper world} = naive possibilism-thinking, qualified possibilism-thinking, eternalism-thinking
As 3 Separated Formulas (without Interconnectivity Message)
The Mapping – New Formula like {tree vs. snake} = Possibilism vs. Eternalism:
Maiden Persephone = naive possibilism-thinking
Demeter Queen of Real World = eternalism-thinking
Persephone Queen of Underworld = qualified possibilism-thinking
MAIDEN PERSEPHONE SPLITS INTO ADULT QUEEN OF UNDERWORLD SHADES LAND OF DEAD EGOS, CANCELLED/REMOVED GARMENTS OF POSSIBILISM-THINKING, AND SPLITS INTO DEMETER, THE ADULT FORM OF THE MAIDEN, ETERNALISM.
To rise to a certain threshold level of awareness the Egodeath doorway, this transformation is the doorway to Cog Sci, Loose Cog Science. to get through the doorway, the price is your child [12:27 a.m. December 7 2020], to rise up high to fixed stars, you get trapped at the .. as you fly … as the child flies up higher and higher, there’s a level at which the child-mode thinking is revealed as an illusion and the inner snake puppet-hand in you is all visible;
you experience and you see and the child-mode thinking dies;
your demon-possessed ; the female dies, the male form is born.
Semele Zeus Dionysus.
the boy was born from the cybernetic death of the female when Zeus shined his light on the the personal egoic control system with branching — o Mental model transformation o Ego transcendence.
Welcome to the Egodeath Theory, Joe Average Mystics; General Audience; Professional Mystics; Loose Cognitive Scientists; Ancient Hellenistic Initiates; Esotericism Initiates; Rock Musicians; Symposium Drinking Party Bacchants (retinue, thiasus).
Basic, Comprehensible Ideas I Pulled Together in the January 1988 Breakthrough of Explaining Mysticism
The basic ideas that anyone can understand, as I’ve presented them: Key topics that I assembled January 1988:
“A person who seeks by contemplation and self-surrender to obtain unity with or absorption into the Deity or the absolute, or who believes in the spiritual apprehension of truths that are beyond the intellect.” – Oxford
“A mystic is a person who has a direct experience of the sacred, unmediated by conventional religious rituals or intermediaries.” – Mirabai Starr,ย author of Wild Mercy: Livingย the Fierce and Tender Wisdom of the Women Mystics, tells OprahMag.com
The term ‘the pre-existent’ and ‘pre-existence’, is equivalent to the term ‘eternalism’, and is understandable per commonplace language, unlike the alien technical term ‘eternalism’: for example, people can understand, in the ballpark, the statement:
The possibility-branching model of time & control, versus the pre-existence model of time and control. Through psychedelics.
compare:
The possibilism model of time & control, versus the eternalism model of time and control. Through entheogens.
What is “possibilism” supposed to mean? No one has ever heard of this word. Can’t you speak English?! The Egodeath theory is complicated and abstruse, not helpful. It is a failure.
What is “eternalism” supposed to mean? No one has ever heard of this word. Can’t you speak English?! The Egodeath theory is complicated and abstruse, not helpful. It is a failure.
What is “entheogens” supposed to mean? No one has ever heard of this word. Can’t you speak English?! The Egodeath theory is complicated and abstruse, not helpful. It is a failure.
“What I mean, is simply:“
The possibility-branching model of time & control, versus the pre-existence model of time and control. Through psychedelics.
The pre-existing worldline of personal control-thoughts. the pre-existing worldline of your future control-thoughts the pre-existing worldline of future personal control-thoughts The pre-existence of your worldline of future personal control-thoughts. your pre-existing worldline of future control-thoughts
Oh, okay, WHY DIDN’T YOU SAY? Are you *trying* to make the Theory incomprehensible?
Speak plain English, not some esoteric theology-babble.
Laurence Caruana’s Gnosticism glossary shows the use of the term ‘pre-existence’:
– PRE-EXISTENCE – The state of being in the Upper Aeons, before material time and space were created in the Lower Aeons. Synonym: STAND AT REST. – The One [God or maybe the Ground of Being, block universe] pre-exists: โI invoke you, the one who is and who pre-existed in the name which is exalted above every name.โ (Prayer of the Apostle Paul A:11) – The One then created images of itself, which โpre-existedโ: โHe (the Father) created the pre-existent imagesโ
[this could include: the pre-existing worldline of personal control-thoughts]
— (Tripartite Tractate 96:24) – The Father, which is the first image or emanation of the One, pre-existed: โ…through the incorruptible bosom, and through the great light of the Father, who pre-existed.โ (Gospel of the Egyptians) – The Mother Barbelo, which is the next image or emanation of the One, pre-existed: โGreat is the first aeon, male virginal Barbelo, the first glory of the invisible Father, she who is called โperfectโ. Thou (fem.) hast seen first the one who truly pre-exists because he is non-being. And from him and through him thou hast pre-existed eternally.โ (Three Steles of the Great Seth) – All creatures in the Lower Aeons are shadows of โpre-existing thingsโ in the Upper Aeons: – โBut the creature [sounds like the virtual egoic control agent] is a shadow of pre-existing things.โ (Valentinian Exposition) – Through the gnosis, each of the Elect may come to know their pre-existence in God: (Barbelo:) โIf you seek with a perfect seeking, then you shall know the Good that is in you; then you will know yourself as well, as one who derives from the God who truly pre-exists.โ (Allogenes 56:15) – Knowledge reveals โthe pre-existent Oneโ: โHe who gave them (the Elect) knowledge of him (Christ) was one of his powers for enabling them to grasp that knowledge in the fullest sense is called (…) โthe revelation of those things which were known at firstโ and โthe path toward harmony and toward the pre-existent one…โ [‘one’, read: the block universe] โ (Tripartite Tractate 127:8) – To โpre-existโ is โto stand at the beginningโ. These will know the end: (Jesus said:) โBlessed is he who will stand at the beginning. And he will know the end, and he will not taste death.โ (Gospel of Thomas 18 – 36:14) – Blessed is he who came into being (i.e. pre-existed) before he came into being (in the flesh): โJesus said, โBlessed is he who came into being before he came into being.โ (Gospel of Thomas 19 – 36:17) – He who pre-existed shall exist afterward and always:โThe Lord said, โBlessed is he who is before he came into being. For he who is, has been and shall be.โโ (Gospel of Philip 64:10) – At the end of time, during the restoration, the Elect will return to their โpre-existenceโ: โThe restoration is at the end, after the Totality reveals what it is (…) that is, the return to the pre-existentโ (Tripartite Tractate)
k: causal-chain determinism, they see determinism as something causally happening throughout the univ, whereas in eternalism, no such thing takes place, there is no cause & effect, everything just already is.
6:18 Hard Determinism, Ramesh, Statistical Determinism
k: “Hard determinism is usu associated w/ Ramesh, he’ll say everything that occurs occurs to cosmic law or god’s will, you make no choice of your own.
“Soft determinism encomp’s Hawking ‘s statistical determinism, where things are not necessarily fixed concretely , but there’s a bit of open freedom to it, but nevertheless it does follow a det’ist fashion.
“You could make your way to the mall, there’s sort of like freedom on the way to get there, whereas in hard determinism, there’s only one way you’re going to make it too that mall.
“There’s a bit more openness in the type of determinism of Hawking.
“That’s why it intrigued ppl, they’re not turned on by ‘everything’s predet’d’.”
7:51 Bizzy Bone Doesn’t Understand, Acts as if No-Free-Will Is Harmed by His “Random” Movements
k: “no-free-will, ramesh, weaving nodding, that was predet’d?” flaunting his freewill in front of me, interesting,
[We should not be impressed in the slightest; Bizzy fails to understand the position & argument. I can’t believe that Kafei’s Ramesh philosophy was so easily shaken by Bizzy’s uncomprehending, completely & pathetically impotent “rebuttal” that is as compatible as could possibly be, with nfw. -cm]
“I started rethinking Ramesh, I got into Eastern phil & compatibilsm.
“Ramesh will say people ask where does fw come from, he gives a compatibilist response. daily living. al action is destined by cosmic law, he’s not… he’s not concrete & to the point, he’s not like that re: fw , you’d think he’s a hard dtist but then he’ll throw some compatist caveat but he’s not too clear on how it works together.”
Cyberdisciple: “That’s common. No-free-will is not very popular, ppl recoil.”
10:14 Whether Evil Exists Inside Meditation
Kafei: “Bizzy Bone feels he achieved greatness on his own, argumentative tone, slammed hands, ‘I’m done.’ Whether evil exists inside meditation.”
11:15 Max Carefully Defines the Exact Phrases “causal-chain determinism” vs. “block-universe determinism a.k.a. eternalism”
Max: “I won’t use the term ‘hard determinism’; I will stick to the terms:
“causal-chain determinism” vs
“block-universe determinism, aka eternalism“.”
“A good distinction between them was contained in what you just said, I’ll extract it: In causal-chain determinism, you have a process of causation occurring in time, you used ‘unfolding’, that’s causal-chain determinism. contrast that w/ block-universe determinism / eternalism: in that model of determinism, there’s no causation in time occurring, b/c all of the causation has already happened, everything has already unfolded, so you’ve got the full chain from the beginning to the end of time, or u could look at it as [length of your life] all existing at once, all in one go.
“So there’ no unfolding, there’s only something that has already eternally unfolded.”
K: โYeah, that definitely pretty much echoes what I said.โ
13:07 Causal-Chain Determinism vs. Block-Universe Eternalism
13:07 Max : “A point of confusion that happened in our last conversation is that when you were reflecting your understanding of the Egodeath theory, sometimes you seemed to be attributing causal-chain determinism to mh’s view/ mh’s theory, but other times you seemed to say that mh is expressing the other kind of determinism; block-universe eternalist model of time.”
I kind of see determinism within the model of eternalism.
Kafei, todo: timestamp
Next, soon after, at 13:47 (in Episode 26), Kafei said to Max:
(precise transcription) Kafei: โI well the reason that you said, you mentioned, ’cause you said that uh, you mentioned that Ramesh and Michael Hoffman are concluding the same exact point, so I kind of, you know, figured that maybe, you know, Michael was referring to, uh uh, causal determinism in some way, through the block universe, but you know that yes, everythingโs determined, we have, you know, in the psychedelic experience itself, you don’t, you know, the mystic no longer identifies with the material body, because they see themselves as all events, occurring, you know, all time past and future collapsed into the moment, and so, you know, they have no identificโฆ”
Max: โSo which, which model of determinism would that be then, that, what youโve just explained?โ
Kafei never answers that pretty straightforward question. Why not?
Kafei only goes on to describe his own experience and view; he never answers which model – or models – of determinism he just described, and which model of determinism he’s ascribing to the Egodeath theory.
Max was expecting one of the following, clear-cut, defined, named answers:
“causal-chain determinism”
“block-universe determinism, aka eternalism”
It turns out, Max should have given Kafei a multiple-choice question, like:
“Which model of determinism would that be, that you just explained: causal-chain determinism; or block-universe determinism, which is also called ‘eternalism’?
“Or did you just describe both of those positions?
“If you just described both positions, which position did you describe first?
“Are you attributing that first position to the Egodeath theory?”
Does Kafei even *try* to answer Max’s question? No. Kafei next responds by describing (rather than labelling) the position which he himself holds & asserts.
He shifts from discussing two labeled concepts, using those two labels, to instead, characterizing the ASC experience of the block universe (without the labels).
Kafei doesn’t, next, state what he thinks the Egodeath theory’s conception of the block universe is; he only states how he himself thinks of the block universe and the experiencing of the block universe.
Kafei doesn’t employ or touch base with Max’s two terms, the two types of determinism being the causal-chain, and block-universe types of determinism.
Max: โSo which, which model of determinism would that be then, that, what youโve just explained?โ
(precise transcription) Kafei: โI consider it, like the way I was sort of thinking about it is like a direct experience of the block universe, or the mind fuses with the block universe, like it becomes all, it becomes the block, and so there is no time to unfold because you know, everything is occurring at once, simultaneously, but thatโs the vision inside the experience, but when you come- when you return to the baseline of consciousness, you return to space and time, the egoic illusion, but nevertheless you still have in your memory banks the vision of where, where that ego death happened, where you know, there was no longer an ego, but there was still awareness there, and itโs that awareness that you could recall from your memory banks, …” 15:25
Kafei exclaims all of the above, as if it’s different from the Egodeath theory; as if the Egodeath theory hasn’t already articulated and asserted all that. Which strongly gives evidence that Kafei hasn’t read the Egodeath theory, despite his claim to have read 20% of Egodeath.com.
After the red-highlighted phrase, Kafei seems to be trying to contrast as if:
the Egodeath theory = causal determinism through the block universe whereas in contrast,
in the loose cognitive state, experience block universe eternalism.
Kafei seems to be saying: the Egodeath theory = causal-chain determinism through block-universe determinism; but in contrast against the Egodeath theory, there is loosecog experience of eternalism.
I believe Kafei is opposing and contrasting his view – which is the “direct experience” view, AGAINST the Egodeath theory – as if he has NO IDEA what the Egodeath theory asserts.
He seems to be guessing that maybe the Egodeath theory is the same as Ramesh’s OSC-based view. It sounds like he’s critiquing Ramesh, not the Egodeath theory.
As a 5-minute cursory reading of the 2006 main article at Egodeath.com should be sufficient to make perfectly clear:
The Egodeath theory is ASC-based, not OSC-based; that is, the Egodeath theory asserts a 2-tier model: OSC vs ASC. Kafei is (inarticulately) trying to set up or formulate a 3-tier model:
OSC-based models.
Lose-Dose-ASC-based models (Ramesh, the Egodeath theory), = unfolding-in-time causality.
High-Dose-ASC-based models (Kafei, the Famous Mystics), = the Absolute; pre-existence of all events and actions
The Egodeath theory asserts pre-existing block-universe determinism (eternalism; pre-existence of everything, especially of control-thoughts), not unfolding-in-time, domino-chain causality or determinism.
“Loose Cognition” vs. “High Dose”
In the Egodeath theory, loose cognition = ASC-based, regardless of futile probing/ searches for advocacy of extreme “high dose”.
The key explanatory construct ‘loose cognition’, ‘loose cognitive association binding’, is defined as the ASC from visionary plants.
Kafei seems to categorize that as “not high dose”, AS IF “loose cognition” means OSC.
What does Kafei think loose cognition means: “not high dose”?
Kafei has some ideas about intensity that are causing him to grossly mis-categorize the Egodeath theory as if the Egodeath theory is the same as Ramesh’s OSC-based no-free-will theory.
The Egodeath theory doesn’t advocate “absolute overdose”-level intensity; therefore, Kafei categorized the Egodeath theory together with Ramesh, placing the Egodeath theory within the “OSC-based” category of explanatory models.
/ end of “loosecog vs high dose” section
15:25 tangent: memory of the experience
After 15:25, Kafei goes on a “tangent” (his word):
“alot of the research is saying the reason why it’s becoming so efficacious with all the benefits of for depression, ptsd, cancer patients, fear of death, is b/c it’s the memory of the experience, it’s not the a drug you have to take over and over, … what the pharmacists want, something expensive every day, a single memory of that experience that’s helping the volunteers therefore they don’t have to take a medication ever again, so the memory of the experience is a big thing, even roland griffiths talks about he’s never seen any other drugs in 50+ yrs that has such a vast impact on memory, mull them over until death. , once you have it. 16:32
16:37 Kafei Describes Return to OSC Experience of Domino-Chain Determinism
“When you return to the egoic baseline of consciousness, you return to this impression of causal-chain determinism… even though you’ve had a glimpse of it, where that didn’t exist at all, that’s why ppl say you have an experience that’s more real than real, DMT voluntteers & phil. ret’g to this egoic illusion, you often have this impression thta you’re returning to a kind of dream, that’s like the psychedelic exp’c was the brief moment when you woke up, the psychedelic….” “all-konwing, being able to see all things”
17:04 Rick Strassman DMT Volunteers, Roland Griffiths Psilocybin
18:25 Brahmin = Block-Universe Eternalism; the Egodeath Theory Is a Way to Explain Religion
Kaf: “when a yogi spoke about brahmin is precisely what we talk about when we talk about when we talk about eternalism and the block universe. The Egodeath theory is not a religion, it’s a theory, a way to explain religion.”
19:14 A 2-State Model: Egoic, vs. Psychedelic Block-Universe Eternalism
19:14 Max: “I want to extract the relevant point and summ’ize to point the conversation toward the Egodeath theory. … You said, a 2-state model, a 2-state cosmology:
the egoic state of consciousness vs.
the intense psychedelic state of consciousness
It’s block-universe eternalism, where everything has already unfolded in time; there’s no ongoing process of causal unfolding in time. That model of time is the one that is relevant to mystical altered state experiencing, which is the kind of experiencing from d0se”
20:22 Kaf: “Ramesh wiki: quotes , wayback machine: “The final truth as gurus and sages clearly state: there’s neither creation nor destruction, all there is is consciousness. There’s no destiny, no-free-will, no ego, just a consciousness that contains all.” (40% of words missing, todo: could fill-in the rest. Think of this transcription as a preview, to listen to the audio for the full passages.)
todo: paste here joke emailed to wrmspirit: “there is no self, no time, no ego, no change” -> no insight from shallow guru -> there is no money coming from me to you, useless “sage”
21:00 Good at Summarizing Other Writers but not the Egodeath Theory
Max says Jimmy is good at summarizing other writers but not the Egodeath theory, and requests keeping conversation in terms of the Egodeath theory, not changing to in-depth discussion of other writers, other theories that might be comparable; don’t abandon explicitly referencing the Egodeath theory.
22:30 The Ultimate Intense Mystic Experience is Control Loss, Not nondual unity oneness awareness
Max: “What you just said is that
the ultimat intense mystical exp’c is characterized by block-universe determinism, but not by causal-chain determinism , bc
domino-chain determinism / causal-chain determinism/ unfolding-in-time determinism is something that’s relev to egoic ordinary daily state of consciousness; …” (con’t next section)
Jimmy praises the opposite of the Egodeath theory: saying nothing, to win the contest of who can best ARTICULATE Transcendent Knowledge.
The instructors of mushroom self-control seizure at the Lesser Mysteries of Eleusis, and depicted in the Canterbury Psalter image with mushroom-tree, swords, and the self-threatening Bible reader in the focal center of the image, believed in teaching candidates for initiation, about how self-control seizure and transformation works.
Tthey didn’t throw up their arms and brag about their superiority from being inarticulate (though some Negative Mystics did) — it wouldn’t have worked; reverence for giving up and being inarticulate or sloppy in their preparing of candidates to become initiates, wouldn’t have worked.
An inarticulate prep program is a self-contradiction — it couldn’t have routinely led initiates to transform from child-thinking to adult-thinking, about time, possibility, and control.
In 1986, I knew that no book properly approached articulating spiritual enlightenment, and that that was a failure of effort.
I knew that there was no valid reason why no one, by the late date of 1986, had plainly articulated what enlightenment is about. People weren’t trying.
They left it to me, so that’s what I set out to do; and I succeeded at that specific, focused objective, in January 1988.
In April 1987, I set out to write the first clear, directly stated theory of ego transcendence and Transcendent Knowledge.
I read the less-than-articulate book The Way of Zen — the least bad, least-unclear book on the subject; I believed that enlightenment is real, but was needlessly poorly explained.
When I was correcting Alan Watts’ inarticulate wording in the book The Way of Zen in late 1987, I knew that a clear, directly stated theory of ego transcendence is needed.
Jimmy: “I actually am very enamored by the mystical theology of Western religion of Mysticism and Eastern Philosophy.
“The mystics that I’ve studied refer to Mysticism as a practice that’s frequented. They probably frequent the state far more than we do.
“I don’t know how often you take [them].”
Ancient Greek & Christian mushroom use in the holy agape meal/ {banquet} technique: they didn’t necessarily take 1 large dose.
Evidently, the ancients used an optimized technique of multiple rounds of mixed-wine mushroom wine during the the altered state session, thus stretching out and reducing the peaks, compared to a single-dose at start of session.
Heavy and frequent would be three hundred, three and a half days.
More frequently would be futile and wasteful.
40:30 Non-Drug Contemplation/Meditation Is an Invented Pseudo-Explanation, a Cover-Story Invented by Outsider, Armchair Academics
Some scholars think mystics use non-drug Contemplation and are in the altered state more often than mushroom users.
That is the Moderate entheogen theory of mysticism — that mystics have the ability to do Zen Meditation in caves just like Eastern authentic meditation monks, who access the the intense mystic altered state all the time through their Traditional Mystics’ Techniques — which entire story I reject as an invention, a cover story.
I won’t permit a more radical position to be possible, than mine:
My Maximal position is that:
Any time any Christian mystic had a mystic experience, it was due to ingesting entheogens, NOT due to some magic mysterious alien-psychology technique of some muddleheaded academics’ invention, of “Christian Contemplation”.
There is no such thing as “authentic Christian Contemplation traditional techniques” other than ingesting entheogens.
The notion that Christian monks and mystics sit around doing “Contemplation” that induces the intense mystic altered state just like Zen Meditators accomplish all the time, is a scholars’ imagined fantasy; an artificial invention of outsiders, an invented pseudo-explanation.
Non-drug Contemplation or Meditation does not cause the intense mystic altered state, although some people make the most grand claims.
Experience proves that Contemplation and Meditation normally and generally FAIL to produce the gigantic marketing claims, the failure of which is covered-over by the excuse:
“The fact that our product — The Traditional Non-Drug Contemplation Techniques of the Certified Professional Mystics — doesn’t actually work, is purely due to USER ERROR; there’s just something wrong with all the customers who report that our product is bunk and doesn’t actually have any effect, and fails to deliver the grandly promised “the intense mystic altered state that’s better and more authentic than mushrooms” claim, which we double-down on.”
40:30 Debatable Usage of the Word ‘Natural’, Against Jonathan Ott’s Sound Lexicon
Jimmy mentioned the phrase (maybe skeptically), something like the phrase “natural techniques/methods”, as opposed to ingesting entheogens– but as Jonathan Ott emphasizes, ingesting natural entheogens is the most natural thing in the world, flesh of Christ, the Eucharist, we require His flesh, or else we cannot be saved/regenerated.
Christian theology thus agrees, that ingesting bread and wine given to the Elect by the god ({serpent}) is required; is the only way, to access the Holy Spirit that regenerates.
Calling the ingestion of entheogens “unnatural” risks the unpardonable sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit.
Pharmacophilia or The Natural Paradises Chapter 1: Le Paradis Naturels Jonathan Ott, 1997 http://amzn.com/1888755016
Good, per-chapter customer review: https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/RE2Z8Z1Z853Q4/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=1888755016 — “Starts off with an overview of 19th century literary works by pioneers of the field such as De Quincy and Baudelaire leading into Ott’s assertion that Baulelaire’s calling of hashish and opium as an artificial paradise is not only incorrect but the exact opposite from the truth because they are in fact the most natural routes to paradise available.
“Because of the brain receptors that specifically fit the molecules that exist in the plants and our own neurochemicals that are so similar to them. In conclusion of the chapter Ott quotes Nietzsche and Gottfried Benn saying that “Inebriation is Nature’s game with man” and that “potent brains are not strengthened by milk, but by alkaloids.“”
40:50 Huge Dose, 16 Grams, “always try to take it higher”
An objection I have to this notion & value, is that some people obsess over high dose as a substitute and proxy for reading and understanding the Egodeath theory, and wrongly think that they can think in terms of high dose as a way of evaluating the Egodeath theory — instead of evaluating the Egodeath theory directly, by reading and comprehending the principles of the Theory. -cm
49:00 Nondual Unity Oneness Awareness as a Beginners‘ Stage, vs. as an Advanced Stage, of the Initiation-Series
Considering the routinized Lesser Mysteries teaching programme, and routinized exposure of Mystery Religion initiates to the uncontrollable source of control-thoughts, in some sense, completed Mystery Religion initiates or the Professional Mystics of the Canterbury Psalter mushroom tree/ swords image, Professional Mushroom Initiatescan have a different experience than Normal Untrained People — a much more organized and to-the-point experience.
Professional Completed Mystery Religion Initiates have been trained and prepared and educated ahead of time about myths…
“Candidates” means, not yet Upper Level “initiates”.
The “Two Goddesses” concept is accompanied by Kore the initial maiden; it has three parts: first, Kore, the childhood-thinking maiden; then afterwards after abduction by Hades, there are then the two goddesses: Persephone, queen of the underworld + adulthood-thinking Demeter, queen of the aboveground.
Three goddesses, speaking roughly — or,
The One Mortal and the Two Goddesses: Kore, Persephone, & Demeter.
My brand new formula, December 7, 2020:
{maiden vs. (underworld-queen + overworld-queen)} = naive-possibilism vs. (qualified-possibilism + eternalism)
Professsional Certified Mushroom Initiates know how to routinely experience the attractor/seizure vortex in the peak intense mystic altered state.
Professsional Certified Mystery Religion Mushroom Initiates have systematically been instructed and tested by Professional Self-Control Seizure Instructors; they have learned to routinely accommodate perceiving the will of God operating inside the mind.
The Professional Completed Initiate knows how to pop the goddess’ kiste trunk, lifting the lid off of the personal control system engine to see, view, and {touch the divine} higher-level controller’s {snake} (without cybernetically dying) that’s hidden-then-revealed inside of the mind’s personal control system, not perceptible in the ordinary state of consciousness.
Definition of โMysticsโ, โOrdinary Peopleโ, and โEveryoneโ (new section, Jan 18 2021)
everyone is the universal set.
ordinary people have less than some level of theoretical knowledge + mystic experience.
mystics have greater than that level of theoretical knowledge + mystic experience.
The Egodeath theory explains everyone; is relevant to everyone; applies to everyone; and is for everyone, including ordinary people and mystics.
– Cybermonk
1:00:00 A Theory About How the Mind Responds, whether a Mystic’s Mind or an Ordinary Person’s Mind
Welcome to the Egodeath theory, Joe Average Mystic; General Audience; Professional Mystics; Loose Cognitive Scientists; Ancient Hellenistic Initiates; Esotericism Initiates; Rock Musicians; Symposium Drinking Party Bacchants.
Professional Mystics vs. Completed Mystery-Religion Initiates
I described real “mystics”(?) when I extracted their routine mushroom initiation practice in the Canterbury Psalter image with mushroom tree and swords.
I have an entire area of the Egodeath Concepts Database about History, Esotericism, Mysticism, Gnostic Mushroom Initiation, and Mystery Religion Initiation.
I moved this “History-of-Esotericism” content out from my Core Concepts database (a WordPress page with Concept-entries as page sections), similar to how Max is trying to keep the conversation focused on the Egodeath theory Core Concepts (explicitly identified as such), rather than seeming to forget that and drifting off into a thousand more-or-less “great writers” of not-always-explicitly-specified relevance to the Core Concepts of the Egodeath theory.
Contrast Mystery Religion “completed initiates” vs. the professional “mystics” which Jimmy treats as a standard and point of reference — there are very different preconceptions and connotations, for “completed Mystery Religion initiates, vs. Professional Mystics with book contracts.
It is possible to compare:
How does a completed Mystery Religion initiate do conduct-of-life; what is their moral-philosophy of conduct-of-life?
How does a Professional Mystic do conduct-of-life, what is their moral-philosophy of conduct-of-life?
Jimmy has bought into the Marketing Department’s grand promises, that nondual unity oneness awareness will make your whites whiter and your colors brighter, that undergoing mystic ego death and rebirth will produce the Benefit of harmonious mundane-state Conduct of Life — somehow.
So, all the completed Mystery Religion initiates in Antiquity must have been gentle good people, in their mundane conduct of life — their literature says so:
“Only the morally pure and unpolluted may approach the goddess and touch the revealed snake (with their right hand) without dying from fatal snake-bite.”
So, therefore, we know that completed mushroom initiates must be, morally pure people in their mundane conduct-of-life.
I read it in their marketing brochure, so it must be true.
Ken Wilber wrote a lot about this fallacy, of thinking that because a guru has advanced far on one developmental line, or in one area of life, that must mean that the guru is simply, wholesale, monolithically, a Good Person all around — that’s what Enlightenment is all about, as even every non-enlightened person knows.
The Egodeath Theory Is Designed for Use by Normal People — Not Just Exotic, Famous, Brand-Name Scholars and Mystics
Pretty interesting curious difference of angle between Jimmy vs. Max, I’m trying to follow what the “angle difference” is. We all read many various writers & theories. eg I quickly added many book-pages at WordPress: https://egodeaththeory.wordpress.com/nav/#sbavco
1:00:00 The Egodeath Theory Is Designed for Everyone, Including Mystics and Ordinary People
Max distinguishes between “theory designed for ordinary people today”, vs. “discussion of history of mushroom esotericism”. I recently broke out 3 pages of Concept-sections: o Egodeath Core Concepts <– Max tries to focus the conversation on this. o Key Mythemes o Meta-theory including debates about matters of the history of mushroom esotericism, discussion of various scholars’ writings, mystics’ writings, esotericism researchers eg Hanegraaff; Ramesh Balsekar, etc. <– Jimmy strongly tends to pull conversation toward this. His “writers-namedropping” is the “tell” (indicator) of how very “scholar-centric” Jimmy’s thinking-style / discussion-style is.
When discussing the Egodeath theory, discussion of other topics should explicitly state how that other writer/scholar/mystic/book/religion relates to the Egodeath theory and its principles (analogical psychedelic eternalism; or: metaphorical entheogenic pre-existence).
The conversation should not focus on another topic, theory, or writer, without stating the connections to the Egodeath theory — or else, you’re no longer discussing the Egodeath theory as such; you’re discussing some other topic.
That coverage of other writers or theories or professional mystics can be good, though not explicitly related to the Egodeath theory, so out of scope for a discussion group or podcast about the Egodeath theory.
There were two types of posts to the Egodeath discussion group: on-topic, and off-topic.
Any topic is on-topic for a given topical forum if the person explicitly states what is the connection to the focal topic of the discussion forum — in this case, Transcendent Knowledge per the Egodeath theory; analogical psychedelic eternalism.
In a podcast about Transcendent Knowledge per the Egodeath theory, per analogical psychedelic eternalism, the audience expects that central explicit focus.
To be on-topic while discussing other writers: go out, but then bring the topic back in, to the show-name, “Transcendent Knowledge podcast” (Transcendent Knowledge as in, the Egodeath theory).
1:01:14 The Egodeath Theory Explains How All Minds Work when Exposed to the Loose Cognitive Association Binding State, Including the Minds of Normal People and the Minds of Mystics
Here is where they are picking up assertions similar to the above:
Max says โThe Egodeath theory in that sense applies to us, it doesnโt apply toany special class of people; it applies to how Joe Average experiences โฆ at some point in their life, but normally itโs like after age 15 or so between age 18 to 25ish roughly, most people first encounter โฆ in a certain way and they may or may not be transformed in a certain way, and what Iโm saying is the Egodeath theory is about that, itโs not about any special class of people who you might refer to as โmystics’โ
1:01:47 How Does the Egodeath Theory Describe Mystics
Kafei: โYeah sure I mean I figured that maybe like it could at least comment on it, from the vantage point of the Egodeath theory how would it describe mystics, or something like that.โ
1:02:02 Max: “We Are Not Mystics”
Max: โHe doesnโt, he doesnโt, forget about mystics, forget about mystics, bracket them off, for this part of the conversation, weโre talking about how people like us would [explore], because thatโs whatโs relevant to us, because we are not mystics.*”
[* Contradiction. At 1:03:00, Max says: “I’m not going to comment on whether I would say I’m a mystic or an aspiring mystic or a non-mystic.” In contrast, 60 seconds earlier, above, at 1:02:02, Max definitively said “We are not mystics.”
“A person who seeks by contemplation and self-surrender to obtain unity with or absorption into the Deity or the absolute, or who believes in the spiritual apprehension of truths that are beyond the intellect.”
“A mystic is a person who has a direct experience of the sacred, unmediated by conventional religious rituals or intermediaries.”
todo: put together a long WordPress article of definitions of ‘mystics’. -cm]
“Why would we be so interested in a theory about people who we are never going to be like, who we can never know what itโs like to be those people.
“We can only know what itโs like to be ordinary regular everyday people.
“And so the Egodeath theory is for us.
“Cyberdisciple used the word โdemocratizingโ; I think thatโs a crucial point here: itโs a democratic theory, itโs not a theory for some ultra special elite who we can never hope to understand.โ
1:02:45 Aspiring Mystic
Kafei: โOk, I do consider myself an aspiring mystic.โ
Max: “The Theory Is Aimed for Everybody, It’s Not Aimed for Some Ultra-Special Class of People”
Contrast Max’s hyperbole statement elsewhere in this podcast that sounds as if the Egodeath theory fails to cover mystics.
1:05:00 Max Asks: Do You Hold that Mystics Have Perma-ASC? Kafei answers No; Transient. Only More Frequent than Ordinary People (new section, Jan 18 2021)
Do You Hold that the non-ordinariness of mystics is that they have perma-ASC? Kafei *clearly* said “NO, MYSTICS’ ASC IS A FEW HOURS ONLY, THEN OSC RETURNS. THEY JUST ASC MORE frequently.
(Kafei also makes an additional, different argument, based on bugs.)
PRESCRIPTION: EVERYONE, STATE YOUR CURRENT POSITION EFFECTIVELY. MAKE SURE THE OTHER PERSON ACCURATELY UNDERSTANDS YOUR CURRENT POSITION. CONSISTENTLY.
THE LETCHER ERROR: FAILURE TO EXPLICITLY SPECIFY VARIOUS POSITIONS AND ARGUE IN AN EXPLICIT, PLANNED, STRUCTURED WAY IN REFERENCE TO THOSE POSITIONS ON DISTINCT TOPICS/QUESTIONS.
1:05:00 +1 for Kafei – Who Is Constructing-by-Definition a Group of Perma-ASC Non-Ordinary Mystics? (new section, Jan 18 2021)
At 1:05:00 ep 26, Kafei does well – Max has been striving to match-up Kafei with an extreme position Max asks with openly leading questions, Max is striving to try to lead Kafei into an extreme position, and Kafei rejects that extreme position.
1:07:22 Max emphasizes the Egodeath theory as 2-state model. Which means Max is agreeing with the position which Kafei just asserted (naturally in the form of a citation of a Non-Ordinary, Mystic Person – the Great Mystic Wm James, who said… The ASC for mystics is ephemeral.
The ASC for mystics is ephemeral. <– Kafei’s explicitly asserted position, which he supports by citing William James. Kafei directly and straightforwardly answers Max’s question, in the Negative.
My Prescription:
First, look up definitions of ‘mystics’. Reality-check with Webster: you need to discuss proper definition of the word ‘mystics’ and how you think of mystics as being “non-ordinary” in some sense that you hold.
Max seems to expect that Webster defines:
How Max Imagines Webster Defines the Word ‘Mystics’
mystics – the set of people who fuse the altered state with the ordinary state of consciousness, per the 1-state model.
Webster
TELL US: WHAT DO IN WHAT SENSE DO YOU THINK MYSTICS ARE NON-ORDINARY. PERMA-ASC? Kafei: “No.” <– ok, so what we Max: “No.” <– have is agreement.
THEREFORE NO ONE IS ASSERTING AND DEFENDING THE POSITION THAT “WHAT MAKES MYSTICS NON-ORDINARY IS PERMA-ASC.”
Who Is Asserting that Such a Group Could Exist, in a Definable Way?
What Does “Mystics” Mean?
Are There Such “Mystics”, Defined that Way?
Who Is Taking that Position?
Who Is Defining and Who Is Asserting that Position?
What Does Max think Kafei’s position is, on the the question “Is there a special group called mystics? if so..”
If so, in what way are “mystics” special; non-ordinary?
Is there a non-ordinary set of people called mystics?
What’s Max’s position on that question?
What’s Kafei’s position on that question?
What position does Max think Kafei holds, on the question of whether there exists a group non-ordinary called mystics?
What position does Kafei think Max holds, on the question of whether there exists a group non-ordinary called mystics?
What position does Max think Kafei holds, on the question of: In what way are “mystics” “non-ordinary”?
What position does Kafei think Max holds, on the question of In what way are “mystics” “non-ordinary”?
1:07:00 The Theory Is Aimed at Normal People and Mystics
Max: “the Egodeath theory is aimed at normal people … democratic, non-specialized.”
The Egodeath theory is also designed & optimized for Cognitive Scientists, to come into this new field I’ve mapped out, the new scientific field of Loose Cognitive Science.
Writing well for a general audience is basically the same as writing well for a specialty audience.
1:07:22 Is Max Pressuring Kafei to Assert “Mystics Have Perma-ASC”? (new section, Jan 18 2021)
Kafei: Mystics are only different from ordinary ppl in frequency. The ASC is transient for mystics; mystics soon return to OSC, per Wm James citation (so, a defensible position).
Max: “the Egodeath theory doesn’t apply to mystics who have perma-ASC. the egodeath theory only applies to ordinary people; that is, everyone – except your proposed group of perma-ASC non-ordinary, mystics.
Kafei: “wut? I just said, per citation, the altered state is transient for mystics; that mystics do NOT have perma-ASC.”
Max: “The Egodeath theory doesn’t apply to special mystics, who have perma-ASC.”
Who is asserting that position: that perma-ASC mystics exist? Kafei is not asserting that mystics have perma-ASC.
Is Max asserting that mystics have perma-ASC?
Is Max asserting that the Egodeath theory doesn’t apply to mystics, and that there is a group of people called mystics, who have perma-ASC?
So we have the conversation:
Max: “So you think mystics have perma-ASC, right?”
Kafei: “No, like Wm James, I believe mystics, like ordinary ppl, have ASC only for a few hours and then return to OSC.” 1:07:22 ep 26.
Max: “I shall now deliver a lecture asserting that the Egodeath theory only applies exclusively to ordinary people who have ASC only for a few hours and then return to OSC. (Unlike mystics – defined a certain way, “having perma-ASC” – that I’ve assigned to you.)
“And,
“my main point is simply that the egodeath theory applies to everyone, not to some special, different, non-ordinary group, that I’m assigning to you.”
Kafei: “Uh.. ok ..?”
Is Max there using the word ‘everyone’ to mean ‘not everyone’?
The word ‘everyone’ always means the universal set.
If you mean to refer to a subset of the universal set, either say “ordinary people”, or “mystics”.
Do not use the word ‘everyone’ to mean ‘ordinary people’.
‘Ordinary people’ is a subset of ‘everyone’.
The conversation ought to be focused on why the heavy reliance on the magic word “mystics”.
What are Max’ and Kafei’s HEAVY PSYCHOLOGICAL HANGUPS around the magic-charged word ‘mystics’?
Discuss why Kafei thinks these dudes are worth reading.
What does Webster say about it?
IN WHAT WAY DOES KAFEI CONSTRUCT THE CATEGORY, “MYSTICS”? FORGETTING WEBSTER, WHAT DO THESE “MYSTICS” MEAN TO HIM?
IN WHAT WAY DOES FREAKOUT CONSTRUCT THE CATEGORY, “MYSTICS”? FORGETTING WEBSTER, WHAT DO THESE “MYSTICS” MEAN TO FREAKOUT?
they are CROSS-TALKING ACROSS EACH OTHER B/C MAX IS TRYING TO CONSTRUCT A DEFINITION OF “MYSTICS”, WEBSTER HAS DEFINED “MYSTICS” DIFFERENTLY ALREADY
KAFEI SAYS MYSTICS ARE NOT SPECIAL, AND YET HE TREATS THEM AS IF A SPECIAL GROUP – BUT NOT TO THE EXTREME DEGREE THAT MAX REPEATEDLY TRIES TO ATTRIBUTE TO KAFEI, AGAINST KAFEI’S REPEATED REJECTIONS
WHY DOES KAFEI SO VALUE “MYSTICS”?
IN WHAT SPECIFIC WAY ARE MYSTICS NON-ORDINARY?
I’d like to see more, in ep 16&26, prescription: STATE YOUR POSITION ON.
1:10:30 The Theory Applies to Everyone, Including Mystics
Cyberdisciple says “Our interest in the Egodeath theory is because it essentially applies to everyone, because it’s simply saying here’s an easily summarizable explanation of what goes on in the altered state; in the loosened cognition state: that feeling of eternalism[?”whats that“] and a certain feeling of not being in control of ones’ own future thoughts.”
an easily summarizable explanation of what goes on in the altered state
the feeling of not being in control of ones’ own future thoughts
“Boom; simple, easily digestible by people, by everyone.”
Cyberdisciple point outs that the word “everyone” — by definition — does not “exclude mystics”, but includes Cognitive Scientists, and Average Joe, and Professional Certified Mystics — such as Jimmy’s training-program path of coursework he’s on.
Is Jimmy expecting to put Transcendent Knowledge out of reach of normal initiates? His relationship stance regarding “famous” writers is concerning: he is too reverent and buys into their marketing-department hype uncritically, it appears.
And what’s with Jimmy dumping on trailer-park gamers? Not very “enlightened” of him.
I would never even think of putting down a gamer; or a person who lives in a trailer park; or trailer-park gamers.
I lived in a trailer right before I began developing the Egodeath theory in 1985 — 2 years 8 months before I made the biggest intellectual breakthrough of all time, a clear direct explanation of ego transcendence by combining the concepts: o The block universe o No-free-will o Loose cognitive association binding o Cybernetic non-control o Mental model transformation o Ego transcendence.
I am personally an instance of a trailer-park gamer who made the greatest intellectual breakthrough of all time; so Jimmy is 100% incorrect and wrong here, dumping on trailer park gamers.
Not very enlightened, for all his worshipful reading of “the greats“.
Trailer-park gamers are perfectly intelligent — more so, than idiot propeller-head, out of touch ivory-tower professors who write unbelievably incredible rubbish.
The acid-Metal album Ride the Lightning runs absolute circles around the clueless tripe written about mystics by academics.
It’s odd for Jimmy to imply that the Egodeath theory doesn’t speak to mystics, if or “because” the Egodeath theory is designed and crafted for a general audience.
There are some strange assumptions and attitudes underlying Jimmy’s reaction to the idea that the Egodeath theory is written for a general audience.
Maybe he puts mystics and published writers on a pedestal.
Half (or more) of what Wilber writes, and says, is clueless crap.
Half of what Watts writes in The Way of Zen is garbled inarticulate clueless crap.
I had my initial satori in December 1987 from intensively interrogating Watts in his book.
I was immediately mad at him for failing to give the key to make sense of the model that his fumbling poetic manner of expression was ineffectually, half-heartedly, inconsistently, sort-of trying hard to articulate: no-free-will; and the pre-existence of future control-thoughts.
All the big-name mystics and “famous writers” in the world, have FAILED, and have not formulated a plain, clear, direct, easily summarizable explanation of what goes on in the altered state.
No wonder their industry is plagued with their tendency to burn all their writings.
1:17:30 Freewill-Premised Quantum Branching Multiworlds Possibilities Tree
Freewill Protective Fog of Quantum Multiworlds Magic Steering Power to Create the Experienced Future While Moving Through Time into the Experientially Open Non-Existent Multi-Quantum Future – Quantum Egoic Thinking, Steering with Power in the Multipossibilities Tree
Is Kafei defining or asserting Possibilism here?
Kafei said here he had previously an idea like branching worlds worldlines: 1:16:54 the impression of causal determinism (todo: transcribe)
Everything’s fixed in time
Is this freewill thinking sneaking back in through the multiworlds worldmodel?
I am King Steersman Among the Multiworlds!
I Control the Future Worldlines Timelines Master of Reality Future
1:25:13 Afraid of Psychedelics, High Dose
Kafei: “Afraid of Psychedelics … take High Doses … Take 20 Grams” [disclaimer: the Egodeath theory has never expressed a recommendation].
An objection I have is that some people obsess over high dose as a substitute and proxy for reading and understanding the Egodeath theory, and wrongly think that they can think in terms of high dose as a way of evaluating the Egodeath theory — instead of evaluating the Egodeath theory directly, by reading and comprehending the principles of the Theory. -cm
1:31:30 Too Intense to Think, Always Aiming for that Level, No Ego There to Try to Control Anything or Grapple With
1:34:00 Egoic vs. Transcendent Conceptions of the Multiverse Concept
The egoic, possibilism-equivalent version of the multiverse concept (the ordinary-state conceptualization) vs. the transcendent, eternalism-equivalent version of the multiverse concept (the altered-state conceptualization)
The way egoic thinking conceptualizes the multiverse, is equivalent to possibilism-thinking: ego has the power to steer among branching multiverse possibilities.
In contrast, Egodeath students, or the mind in the altered state, conceptualizes “multiverse” in an eternalism-modelled way.
Max articulates and expresses “block multiverse determinism” using the Egodeath theory terminology:
“You experienced everything had already happened in this world; you you didn’t just experience block-universe determinism in the sense that everything had already happened in this world; you’re saying that it went further than that, and that you were experiencing a sense that:
Everything had already happened in this world and every other possible world; so everything that could possibly happen in any universe had already happened.
So it was ultra block universe determinism; block multiverse determinism:
Everything that could ever happen in any possible world had already happened.“
End of Podcast
Machine Transcription of Entire Podcast Episode 26
Me: “I Am Worlds Best Communicator. My Followers Are Super-Geniuses who Read My Spectacularly Clear and Simple Words.”
Max: “According to my logic, the Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism. Or ego death.”
Kafei: “Interesting. According to my logic, the Egodeath theory asserts domino-chain determinism, expressed as block-universe eternalism. Thats because its based only in the OSC.”
๐คฏ ๐ฑ ๐ต ๐ซ
Ozzy: “Never heard a thing I said (dead, dead dead)”
๐คฏ ๐ต HOW CAN ANYONE POSSIBLY SAY THE EGODEATH THEORY DOESN’T APPLY TO ‘MYSTICS’, IS NOT ABOUT ‘MYSTICS’, DOESNT EXPLAIN ‘MYSTICS’, IS NOT FOR ‘MYSTICS’ ๐คฏ ๐ต
My 1997 core theory-spec, in the title of the entire Annotation, equates ego death with the word ‘mystic’: Self-control cybernetics, dissociative cognition, & mystic ego death http://pespmc1.vub.ac.be/Annotations/PHILOSI.0.html –
“Schizophrenia and mystic rapture both present the sense of being remotely monitored and controlled”
“Acid-rock mysticism vividly alludes to and resonates with ego death and the dissociative cognition that leads up to it.”
“The essence and origin of religion is the use of visionary plants to routinely trigger the intense mystic altered state, producing loose binding of cognitive associations.”
“Myth describes this mystic-state experiential insight and transformation.”
“Leading mystics throughout the history of various religions have used visionary-plant sessions on-demand, with mystic-state experiencing that was largely rationality-oriented (Merkur 2001).”
“Early Christianity involved mystical, religious, visionary experiencing, including the experience of the transformative, transcendent power of the Holy Spirit at Eucharistic agape meals (Johnson 1998).”
“The figure of Paul the Apostle is portrayed as a shamanistic mystic (Ashton 2000), and the apostles are portrayed as adepts in altered-state mystic experiencing (Pilch 2004).”
“Solving the riddle of the original mystic-metaphorical meaning of Christianity requires also understanding the surrounding metaphorical altered-state initiation systems throughout Christian history. These altered-state initiation systems that were related to Christianity, include Roman religion, Neoplatonism, Western Esotericism, and astral ascent mysticism.”
“The New Testament editors utilized the eraโs standard mastery of mystic-state metaphor and the altered-state experience of communal unity to direct the Jewish mystic-metaphor system into the figure of Jesus. This combination of Jewish themes, mystic-state metaphor, and the communal altered-state unity experience enabled…”
“Mystic revelation about the nullity of self-will was routine in antiquity. Roman imperial theology utilized this routinized mystic-state revelation to legitimate the Roman sociopolitical arrangement. Christianity became popular as a polemical counter-narrative about how the entheogen-accessed mystic revelation should be used for sociopolitical concerns. The figure of the โking on the crossโ in the New Testament is a depiction of the mystic-state insight of non-autonomous control, in service of a rebuttal and alternative to Roman imperial theology.”
“… a long-term standoff between mystically neutered religious literalism versus exclusively ordinary-state-based Science. “
“The ability to mystically climax is inbuilt, as is the mental model that is revealed, although the useful metaphors and systematic explanation that are necessary to retain the revealed mental structure must be a product of human effort.”
“Mystic metaphor both endorses and disparages the realization of determinism, because determinism is only an intermediate destination on the path to salvific regeneration. “
“Fatedness and Control in Astral Ascent Mysticism – Heimarmene or universal fatedness was centrally important in ancient astrological cosmology (Barton 1994), and was a major theme in Hellenistic-Roman astral ascent mysticism and religion (Cumont 1960).”
“Astral ascent mysticism centers around the dangerous gateway or โfatalโ boundary crossing โ the sphere of the fixed stars โ representing the apprehension of Heimarmene and its control of oneโs thoughts.”
“The defeat of egoic autonomy and power in the mystic ecstatic state was similar to the defeat of rebellious nations.”
“In mystic metaphor, misunderstanding moral agency is considered the fundamental sin and immorality; God was most angry about the kingโs rebellious worship of idols…”
“Mystic-state โcompassionโ and โrescue that narrowly averts divine wrathโ means that that which ultimately gives you your thoughts is intimately united with you and is good or benevolent toward you,…”
“… is found in the Roman Saturnalia and in the mystic allegory of Jesusโ trial; …”
Arbel, V. Beholders of Divine Secrets: Mysticism and Myth in the Hekhalot and Merkavah Literature. Albany: SUNY, 2003.
Fishbane, M. The Kiss of God: Spiritual and Mystical Death in Judaism. Seattle: University of Washington, 1994.
Freke, T.; and P. Gandy. The Complete Guide to World Mysticism. London: Piatkus, 1997.
Merkur, D. Gnosis: An Esoteric Tradition of Mystical Visions and Unions. Albany: SUNY, 1993.
Merkur, D. The Psychedelic Sacrament: Manna, Meditation, and Mystical Experience. Rochester: Park Street, 2001.
Every one of the 183 digest files of the Egodeath Yahoo Group postings contains the word “mystic”.
Conclusion – You Skipped the Philosophy Step, Which Is: Define Your Terms
Conclusion – You Skipped the Philosophy Step, Which Is: Define Your Terms; First Discuss the Proper Definition and the Common Definition of the Word ‘Mystics’; Get Agreement on that Word-Usage, Before Productive Conversation Is Possible, Instead of Talking Past Each Other Based on Different Assumed Definitions and Connotational Definition of the Word ‘Mystics’
Max is misunderstanding and misusing the word ‘mystics’, laboring under a severe misimpression of what the common definition of the word is, as if, “ultra-special, 1-state people”.
The discussion of 2-State should have begun in proper Philosophy fashion, by first, discussing: What should be the proper definition, and what is the common definition, of the word ‘mystics’?
They would have found – which is to say, Max would have discovered – that no one defines the word ‘mystics’ as Max assumes, and mis-argues based on, as meaning “ultra-special, 1-state people”.
According to Max, everyone thinks and agrees that the word ‘mystics’ connotes “a postulated group of ultra-special, 1-state people.” Max employs a non-philosophical stance, that there is no need to stand back and debate the proper definition and the common definition of the word ‘mystics’, because it’s simply a given that the word ‘mystics’ means – inherently and universally – “ultra special, 1-state people”.
Max holds an extremely non-standard definition of the word ‘mystics’, as if it’s the standard and only definition.
Max evidently thinks that the word ‘mystics’, by standard (and inherent) definition, refers to “the set of people who are 1-state, who fuse ASC with OSC, a very special, inexplicable class of people unlike people who are 2-state.”
That mistaken understanding of what the standard, common definition & connotation of the word ‘mystics’ is, led Max to imply that the Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism, and led him to state 5+ times, “We are not mystics” – before *FINALLY* waking up, entering proper Philosophy mode [this is my ultimate point and realization/ finding] and beginning – but only beginning – to ask: What should be the proper definition, and what is the common definition, of the word ‘mystics’? And then, what definition of ‘mystics’ does Kafei hold? THE DISCUSSION about 2-state SHOULD HAVE BEGUN THERE. Max’s explanation of 2-state is good, but off-base, mis-framed as if 2-state is opposed to Kafei’s understanding of the word ‘mystics’.
Max is strenuously laboring under the delusion that Kafei, and the world, defines ‘mystics’ as “ultra-special, 1-state people”, and that that’s the only possible way to define the word ‘mystics’ – as if the word’s meaning is simply inherent, fixed, & given; and, that the word’s (fixed, given, inherent, universally shared) meaning is “ultra special 1-state ppl”.
I venture that everyone who listened to Max declare 5+ times “We are not mystics“, was puzzled, and thought:
We aren’t? I don’t think I agree.
How can you say that?
What are you saying?
What do you mean?
What do you mean by the word ‘mystics’?
What do you think the word ‘mystics’ means, to everyone? <–
What is the common meaning of the word ‘mystics’?
The common meaning of the word ‘mystics’ is not “ultra-special 1-state people”, as Max silently, uncritically, incorrectly assumes, and then mis-argues, based upon – resulting in, talking past Kafei, arguing against Kafei as if Kafei, and the world, firmly defines ‘mystics’ as “ultra-special 1-state people”, when Kafei (and the world) does not, in fact, so define the word ‘mystics’. MAX IS MISUSING THE WORD ‘MYSTICS’.
Max mistakenly thinks that the word ‘mystics’ means – to everyone – “ultra-special people who are 1-state; who fuse asc/osc”
46:00 Max says “the three of us, who are not mystics or shamans”
DOES MAX ALSO THINK THAT EVERYONE AGREES THAT SHAMANS ARE ULTRA-SPECIAL, 1-STATE PEOPLE??
Position Statement, ex cathedra: The Egodeath theory explains, is for, is relevant to, and applies to, shamans. – Pope Cybermonk, cyber-shaman.
55:25 “other people, people who are not mystics … are the people to whom the Egodeath theory is relevant” (implying – or explicitly asserting – that the Egodeath theory is irrelevant to mystics; ultimately implying that the Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism or the mystic state).
59:37 “we are not mystics here”
1:00:54 “because we are not mystics“
1:02:15 “we are not mystics; why would we why would we be so interested in a theory about people who we are never going to be like“
1:02:58 “i’m not gonna comment on whether i would say i’m a mystic or an aspiring mystic or a non-mystic”
finding: Max says 2x essentially, then 3x literally, “we are not mystics”, and then afterwards, says “I’m not going to comment on whether I would say I’m not a mystic”.
The conversation is suffering from failure to define ‘mystics’ in an agreed-upon working definition.
Max holds some strange, extreme ideas about how the world defines “mystics” — the word and the concept. Max has really latched onto (locked onto) the notion that “mystics are postulated by everyone to be ultra-special, 1-state people“. Where did he pick up that firm, strong, absolute impression? Sure that idea floats around, but it’s hazy; not an official definition that’s attached, by everyone – connoted, by everyone – with the word ‘mystics’. Who thinks the word ‘mystics’ connotes “ultra-special, 1-state people”?
According to Max, everyone thinks that the word ‘mystics’ connotes a postulated group of ultra-special, 1-state people.
Significantly, Max afterwards said”I’m not going to comment on whether I would say I’m a mystic, or an aspiring mystic, or a non-mystic.”
Where did Max get the misimpression that the word ‘mystics’ means “ultra-special people, who are 1-state, who fuse ASC with OSC”?
I see no indication that Kafei, or Webster, or the world holds that definition, of the word ‘mystics’ as 1-state, but Max argues as if 1-state is “the” definition of the word ‘mystics’, the given definition, that everyone has put forth.
Max sees Kafei as holding an extremist view of mystics, putting mystics on such a high pedestal as to render mystics alien and beyond explanation. I don’t see evidence for Kafei putting mystics on that high of a pedestal – citations needed, from Max, showing where Kafei puts mystics on such a high pedestal as to render mystics alien and irrelevant and inexplicable.
Max sees Kafei as saying mystics fuse ASC/OSC – but I don’t see evidence that Kafei claims for mystics, there’s one fused state instead of two separate states – citations needed, from Max, showing where (allegedly) Kafei says mystics fuse ASC/OSC.
Even if Kafei elevates mystics so high as to render them alien and inexplicable, and even if Kafei claims mystics fuse ASC/OSC (I see no strong evidence for Kafei asserting either of those views), I would never support the conclusion that the Egodeath theory is severed from, separated from, or divorced from mystics or from mysticism.
The only way to appear to reach such a position, to give the misleading impression that the Egodeath theory is severed from mystics, is by employing malformed pseudo-definitions of the words ‘mystic’ and ‘mysticism’, which, by my accounting, everyone rejects:
Max asserts and puts forth a mal-definition of ‘mystics‘ as alien and inexplicable, and who fuse ASC/OSC. This is not Kafei’s definition of the word ‘mystics’; this is Max’s definition of the word ‘mystics’. We need to explicitly label that definition as: “Max’s definition of the word ‘mystics'” [the problem w/ doing that: more the root of the problem: latest finding: Max is under the misimpression that this is the world’s normal standard unanimous definition; Max thinks that the word ‘mystics’ itself, really does mean, “ultra special 1-state ppl” – he’s making a mistake of “given definition”, of assuming that a certain definition is a given. He’s not consciously taking ownership of the act of defining words, and debating best-definitions. He’s taking a passive, received-view stance, “that’s just what the word means”. Max doesn’t think he is defining the word and advocating or “pushing” his definition; he thinks that the word ‘mystics’ really means, in and of itself, inherently, — not by convention of definition-debates, but inherently – a certain meaning. Max is not taking an “ownership stance” regarding definition. The word just means what it means, and no one can do anything about it. So there’s no need to take a stance of establishing the best definition – the word simply means what it means; its meaning is “god-given” and there’s nothing we can do about it except passively receive that given, inherent, universally held definition.
Max fails to go into philosophical word-definition responsibility-ownership mode, but instead argues as if the meaning of the word ‘mystics’ inherently universally means, “ultra special, 1-state people”.
Max implicitly claims that Max is extracting that definition from Kafeis’ held position – or from the world, as if the meaning of the word ‘mystics’ is set, fixed, god-given, inherent, and thus shared by everyone – but the machine transcription of this particular conversation appears to indicate that Max is picking up that extremist stance from someone other than Kafei (or creating the definition himself), and Max is then attributing that extremist position to Kafei, against Kafei’s protestations and corrections.
It’s only at 1:02:58 that Max finally enters “Responsible Philosopher” mode, stops simply repeating “we are not mystics” 5+ times, employing the undefined word ‘mystics’as if the meaning of ‘mystics’ is simply a given, and he finally speaks in proper Philosophy mode, saying “I’m not going to comment on whether I’m a mystic”. He’s here, finallystarting (but only starting) to raise Question Number 1: “What is the proper meaning, and the commonly held meaning, of the word ‘mystic’?”
Do some writers assert that the definition of ‘mystics’ is: “the ultra-special, ever-inexplicable people who fuse ASC & OSC”?
What writers assert that definition of ‘mystics’ that Max is vigorously asserting and then tilting at? with the outcome being the implication that the Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism. ๐ต “Truly, your logic is dizzying.”
I don’t see Kafei asserting that extremist definition of ‘mystics’; I don’t see Kafei as explicitly asserting that mystics are ultra-special people who we can never hope to explain or experience like.
I see Max explicitly and vigorously asserting the latter definition of the word ‘mystics’: that ‘mystics’ are, in fact, ultra-special people, who are, in fact, beyond our experiencing & understanding, and who the Egodeath theory in fact is not for, and in fact doesn’t explain or address; and who are, in fact, the set of those people who really have fused the ASC & OSC.
Kafei demonstrably, repeatedly rejects that mal-definition – citations are provided below, to show Kafei rejecting Max’s extremist definition of the word ‘mystics’.
I reject that mal-definition.
Webster rejects that mal-definition.
Everyone in the world rejects that mal-definition.
SURPRISING FINDING: ๐คฏ THE GREAT MYSTICS OF EGODEATHHAVE HEAVY PSYCHOLOGICAL HANGUPS AROUND THEIR MAGICALLY-CHARGED, EVER-UNDER-DEFINED WORD ‘MYSTICS‘ ๐ช, AND SO ARE UNABLE TO COHERENTLY CONVERSE ABOUT THIS MYTHICAL EPIC ALLEGED GROUP TO WHICH THEY MAY OR MAY NOT SECRETLY ASPIRE TO PUT ON A MORE OR LESS HIGH PEDESTAL AND THEN CONJOIN THEMSELVES WITH, AFFIX THEMSELVES TO.
These adherents to the word ‘mystics’, these who style themselves the Grea๐ Mys๐ics of Egodea๐h mistakenly think that they desire to develop the Perennial Entheogen Philosophy, but that pursuit is just a substitute wish fulfillment project; their actual wish is to __ on fire, per Freud, who people should stop laughing at ๐๐ช๐ข <- ๐
๐๐๐๐๏ธ๏ธ๐ค๐ช
Why is Max striving and working strenuously hard to put forth a mal-definition of ‘mystics’ that everyone in the world rejects as bunk and mal-formed, being not even a definition, since it is purely negative?
Does Max desire to cast off and condemn mystics as alien, irrelevant, and unfathomable?
Why is Max so alienated from mystics as to write them off as beyond readership, beyond explanation, beyond relevance for the Egodeath theory – as if the Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism?
Did Kafei’s elevation of mystics too high, cause Max to want to write-off the whole lot of them?
Did Max mistake my dispute with explanations of mysticism, as being the same thing as writing-off mystics as inveterate irrationalists; aliens who are beyond all explicability?
Why did Max assert 3 [update: 5+] times, “We are not mystics”, and yet, he also subsequently said “I’m not going to comment on whether I would say I’m a mystic, or an aspiring mystic, or a non-mystic”?
๐๐๏ธ๏ธ DIAGNOSIS & PRESCRIPTION
The Grea๐ Mys๐ics of Egodea๐h are talking past each other, floating freely, ungrounded, because they lack an effective, stable, determinate, agreed-upon definition of the central term, ‘mystics’, and then of the inversely derived key term ‘ordinary people’, and strict consistent definition of the term ‘everyone’ as referring to the universal set.
– Dr. Cybermonk
Max keeps bringing-in the topic of 2-states, AS IF Kafei were asserting a 1-state definition of ‘mystics’ – which I’m barely seeing Kafei assert.
IS MAX COUNTERING SOME 1-STATE POSITION ABOUT MYSTICS THAT KAFEI ASSERTED IN SOME OTHER, TEXT EXCHANGE? MAX SURE VERY MUCH ACTS LIKE IT. PUZZLING.
THE CONVERSATION PARTICIPANTS HAVE NO CONSENSUS ABOUT THE DEFINITION OF THE WORD ‘MYSTICS’.
MAX VIGOROUSLY PUTS FORTH AN EXTREMIST DEFINITION OF THE WORD ‘MYSTICS’ (PICKED UP FROM WHERE?), AND KAFEI REJECTS THAT EXTREMIST DEFINITION AND PUTS FORTH A MORE MODERATE DEFINITION.
BUT THE EXCHANGE ENDS THERE, AND THE CENTRAL TERM REMAINS UNRESOLVED; WE DON’T END UP WITH AN AGREED-UPON DEFINITION OF THE CENTRAL TERM, ‘MYSTICS’, THAT ALL PARTIES PROCEED TO USE IN THE SAME SENSE, WITH THE SAME ATTACHED POSITION-ASSERTIONS OR DEFINITIONAL CONNOTATIONS.
A PRELIMINARY CONVERSATION IS NEEDED, TO PRODUCE REASONABLE CONSENSUS ON THE DEFINITION OF THE CENTRAL TERM, ‘MYSTICS’ (ALONG WITH THE FOLLOW-ON DERIVATIVE TERM ‘ORDINARY PEOPLE’, AND DEFINITIVELY DEFINING THE WORD ‘EVERYONE’ AS REFERRING TO THE UNIVERSAL SET, NOT A SUBSET).
Once you have those 3 terms locked-down as determinate, and actually agreed upon by the conversation participants, then you can viably link other terms to that determinate set of reference points, such as the terms ‘democratic’ and ‘elites’, so that they too are stably defined, instead of slipping all over the place and just exacerbating the confusion.
If Episode 16 was the Bizarre episode, this episode is:
Start of Complete Machine Transcription of Episode 26
Max: “hello and welcome to the transcendent knowledge podcast episode number 26
and this episode is going to feature both jimmy and cyber disciple in a three-way conversation so fingers crossed that the technical side of this is all going to to work
so i would like this episode to be a follow-up to the last conversation that i had with jimmy but also involving cyberdisciple
so jimmy and i recorded a couple of different episodes together and the topic of the record the topics that we covered in the recording were quite spread out um diffuse all over the place.
And over the subsequent recordings it became clearer and clearer what the key topics we need to cover are in order to i-
i think that the ultimate aim as i see it of these recordings are to get jimmy into a place where he can accurately paraphrase the ego death theory
Focus: Determinism & Eternalism
and i think that for this conversation i would really like to focus very squarely very centrally on the topic of determinism and eternalism
so in light of that um i just want to mention one thing
so jimmy i listened to a recording on youtube that you made recently with uh speed of sound also c- mike bruzenak right on his youtube channel
and you did actually mention your conversations with me and also the subject of block universe determinism which as i said that’s the core concept that i want to cover today
um and you you paraphrased it quite accurately um but i just wonder if you could repeat for the purpose of this podcast what exactly does the word determinism mean to you
/ end of Max’ intro
Kafei: “uh let me see well in in light of if you consider eternalism uh you know determinism i would relate it to what plato called you know the moving image of eternity uh we have this illusion of uh time and space but i i think you’ve heard i’ve heard you speak about it as like a holographic illusion that’s created within the block universe and you know and that’s really all i could really attribute it to like uh to say from the standpoint of the eternalism uh the tournament determinism might mean a word that refers to the illusion the illusion of matter of movement in matter
Kafei: uh i don’t know if that’s uh clear i can try to you know put it a bit more uh i’d be more articulate about it let me see
Max: can you just clarify what do you think in the concept of determinism, what is it that is determined?
Kafei: well uh a lot of times when these you know when people have these discussions it’s usually they speak of the the will being determined
uh you know it’s always a discussion surrounding will uh free will and and uh no free will and uh i think that’s you know what interests people most in these types of discussion uh free will and and the lack or the lack of it and uh
within um you know it’s determinism like like uh
i’ve been hearing the podcast throughout the year and um i’ve heard you mentioned that uh you know michael hoffman switched uh from using determinism to eternalism because you have so much misconception surrounding that term and
i think that’s why it’s hard to you know uh pin it down in a discussion like this relative to eternalism uh
Kafei Seeing Determinism within the Model of Eternalism
Kafei: i kind of see uh determinism uh in in within the model of eternalism uh
I kind of see determinism within the model of eternalism.
Kafei
[That’s remarkably similar to what I said in today’s recording [download link is in idea development page 10 ], wondering what kind of determinism could fit w/ eternalism. todo: identify what kind of determinism or QM could fit w/ eternalism. [January 21, 2021] -cm]
the best you’ve probably heard the term hard determinism uh you know
the way kind of einstein referred to it as the atoms as billiard balls just you know flinging their way in the only possible way they can according to cosmic law and yeah
that’s kind of what i’m getting at but it’s it’s uh hard to speak of that because you have to speak of the motion of matter when in when in fact from the vantage point of eternalism there is no such thing occurring there is no movement everything is frozen you know from beginning to end hence block universe
you know but uh i don’t know
i don’t know if that’s getting to it at all so far i don’t know would you agree with any of that
Max: “i think that what you just said does incorporate uh both both causal chain determinism and block universe determinism and i’m quite keen to distinguish between those two separate models and i wonder if do you have a clear understanding of the difference between
Kafei: “yeah that’s why yeah causal chain is another way i’ve heard it put and i i think people who believe in uh like a type of hard determinism or causal chain determinism you know believe they see the determinism as something that’s uh you know causally happening happening you know throughout the universe uh
whereas in uh in eternalism that no such thing takes place uh it’s there is no cause and effect; everything just already is
um you know that i don’t know maybe you could articulate a lot better than that uh the distinction
Max: “i think you’ve got it right i think you you do understand uh the difference between so you you use the term hard determinism and i’m not sure which model you were referring to in calling which one you meant was hard
that’s it’s usually associated with uh ramesh barsakar you know um he will say that uh you know every uh everything is that occurs there’s a occurs to cosmic law or god’s will, that everything is you know uh according to god’s will
you you make no choice of your own
um you know that that type of that’s usually what’s considered harder to the reason [trans. glitch?] why it’s considered hard determinism as opposed to maybe soft determinant determinism is because uh you know
softer determinism uh sort of uh encompasses uh with um ah the physicists that died recently stephen hawking will talk about um uh statistical determinism where you know things are not necessarily fixed concretely but they there’s a bit of open freedom to it
so you know he uh but nevertheless it does follow uh a determinist fashion in other words like uh you can make your way to the mall for instance but uh there’s there’s sort of like freedom on the way to get there or something like that
whereas in hard determinism, no there is only one way you’re going to make it to that mall uh i don’t know there’s kind of like a a bit more openness in in the type of determinism that stephen hawking was talking about
uh you know and
i think that’s why it intrigued a lot of people because uh i guess they’re not really turned on by the idea that everything’s being predetermined
you know you remember i don’t know if you remember
i had mentioned last time that i spoke to Bizzy bone about that and um you know i one thing i had brought up to him because i would just after my p experience
i was being so influenced by ramesh balsa car i was speaking in these terms of like no free will and i remember pitching that to busy bone and
he came back and came back at me and he started like weaving and nodding his head to the side and he would go that was determined that was predetermined that was predetermined you know bobbing his head to the side like kind of short kind of in a way i guess he thought of it as flaunting his free will in front of me
[flaunting his low iq more like -cm]
you know and uh it was real interesting to have that experience because here i am telling busy bone about how there’s no such thing as free will and yet he’s over here flaunting it in front of me you know this and this uh it’s a meeting that i never would have expect to happen me sitting in front of this you know legend in hip-hop and uh
he got me to thinking when i went home i’m like man i’d started rethinking like ramesh and all that and uh you know that’s i think that’s what i when i finally got led into um eastern philosophy and and uh compatibilism uh you know and and uh ramesh if you hear ramesh he’ll say like i don’t know if you hear a lot of his talks but
he’ll say uh people will ask him well what does free will come from then and he’ll sort of give this like compatibilist response and say uh fear free will is what god was forced to give you so that daily living can happen you know daily living cannot happen unless yet every human being is free to do whatever he wants in any situation but nevertheless he maintains that all action is destined by cosmic law.
you know um he doesn’t he’s not real um like uh like you want him like in the way he kind of want me to say something very concrete and and to the point like he’s he’s not like that with uh when it comes to free will and and his view because he you wouldn’t think he’s a hard determinant just by hearing him speak but then he’ll say something like that and then he kind of throws some compatibility you know caveat out there at the same time but he’s not too clear on how it works together
Cyb: no i think that’s common; the idea of no free will is usually not very popular many people recoil against it and we’ll kind of shut down a conversation or we’ll you know want to
yeah and and to add yeah because there is something i wanted to say add to that that uh i’m glad you brought that up it’s it’s because uh you know what
i was thinking about Bizzy but i’m like man i’m thinking you know this guy he achieved all this you know he he feels in his own ego that he achieves all this greatness on his own you know like all the songs that he ever did and you
and then some guy just comes in a pizzeria and tells him he has no free will you know and it’s some insight he got out of p and and uh yeah i guess yeah he i think
from that point or not that point on he kind of like they kind of went into an argumentative like uh tone between him and i and that’s i i think i mentioned i don’t know if i mentioned it last time but he slammed his hands on the table he said i’m done after that last question he asked me about whether but whether um evil exists inside meditation and he took off
went to go order a drink but it was interesting man we had a whole uh crowd surrounding us and uh we were having this conversation and then when he slammed on the table like everyone kind of just went their own way it was it was interesting
Max: “right i
i just wanted to extract from what you just said
what i see as the central concept in distinguishing between – i’m not going to use the term hard determinism, it’s too unclear what that means
i’m just going to stick to two basic terms, which are causal chain determinism on the one hand and block universe determinism which is also called eternalism on the other hand
Max: “right i want to very clearly distinguish between these two concepts and i think that
a good distinction between them was contained in what you just said so i just want to extract it
what you said as i understood it was
in causal chain determinism you have a process of causation occurring in time which in the last time we spoke you used the word unfolding and i took i took it to mean the same thing right so that’s causal chain determinism
and then you also said to contrast that with block universe determinism or eternalism as michael hoffman now calls that that in that model of determinismthere’s no causation in time occurring because all of the causation has already happened it’s already everything has already unfolded so you’ve got the full chain from the beginning to the end of time or you you could look at it as the beginning of your life to the end of your life all existing at once, all in one go so there’s no unfolding; there’s only something that has already eternally unfolded.
[i see the merit of Max using phrase pattern: foo determinism vs. bar determinism It can be good to call both positions “determinism” instead of changing one of them to ‘eternalism’.
Imagine keeping the two contrasts separate by using these concept-labels:
causal-chain determinism vs. block-universe determinism
branching-universe possibilism vs. block universe eternalism
The latter suggests interesting terms that use common terms, not tech-terms:
branching universe vs. block universe the Canterbury Psalter “mushroom tree/ hanging/ sword” image would probably label those: branching universe vs. non-branching universe
-cm]
right does that make sense to you
yeah that definitely um you know pretty much echoes what i said yeah definitely
right so i think that the uh a point of confusion that happened in our last conversation is that when you were reflecting your understanding of the ego death theory sometimes you seemed to be um attributing causal chain determinism to michael hoffman’s view michael hoffman’s theory, but other times you seem to say that michael hoffman is expressing uh the other kind of determinism determinism block universe eternalist model of time
well i mean okay do you agree or
i i well there is something that you said you mentioned because you said that um you mentioned that ramesh and michael hoffman are are concluding the same exact* point so i kind of you know uh figured that maybe you know michael was referring to a causal determinism in some way through the block universe that you know that we yes
[probably not exact same – does Ramesh agree w/ the Egodeath theory’s pre-existing timeless block-universe eternalism, that the future exists? including future control-thoughts pre-exist. -cm]
everything’s uh determined we have you know um in the in the p experience itself you don’t uh you know the mystic no longer identifies with the material body because they see themselves as all events occurring uh you know all time past and future collapse into the moment and so you know they have no identity
Max: so which which model of determinism would that be then that what you’ve just uh explained
start of pullquote source
Kafei: i i consider it like the way i was sort of thinking about it and is like a direct experience of the block universe or or the mind fuses with the block universe like it becomes all it becomes the block and you know so there is no time you know to unfold because you know everything is occurring at once simultaneously um
but that’s the vision inside the experience
but when you come and you return to the baseline of consciousness you return to space and time and egoic the egoic illusion you know uh but nevertheless you still have in your memory banks the vision of where your that ego death happened where you know there was no longer an ego but there is still awareness there uh and it’s and it’s that awareness that you know you could recall from your from your memory banks
and you know a lot of the the research is saying the the reason why it’s becoming so efficacious with all the benefits of where you know depression and all that and uh ptsd the cancer patients fear of death is because it’s the memory of the the experience it’s not the a drg you know they always emphasize it’s not a drg you have to take over and over you know what the pharmacists want you know the something that’s really expensive and you have to take every single day uh it’s just a single memory of that experience that’s helping the volunteers therefore they don’t have to take any medication ever again you know um so you know so that i mean
memory the memory of the experience is a big thing you know even roland griffiths talks about he’s never seen any other with any other type of d in his experience like 50 years plus experience uh with that has such a vast impact on the memory uh you know people are i and you know people who have this experience and they will um mull them over on to death i think once you have it um but matt i probably got off a tangent right there but uh uh well i guess i was trying to emphasize you know yeah “
headings by cm:
The relationship between OSC, Possibilism, freewill model, and causal-chain determinism model:
THE ORDINARY STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS = tightcog = Possibilism-thinking = the freewill experiential model, sometimes taking one step forward toward Eternalism-thinking by switching from freewill thinking to causal-chain determinism thinking. causal-chain determinism is a step away from Possibilism but still mostly Possibilism, …
Does Kafei make a Mistake Here? ASC = experiencing block-universe determinism; OSC = causal-chain determinism? <– what? crossed ideas? mixed up? OSC = experience of freewill possibilism-thinking , not OSC = causal-chain determinism.
causal-chain determinism is closer to {OSC, Possibilism-thinking, freewill thinking} than to {ASC, Eternalism-thinking, no-free-will thinking}
when you return to the egoic uh you know the baseline of consciousness you you return to this impression of causal chain determinism* even though you had a glimpse of it where that didn’t exist at all and i think that’s why
[*error? expect him to instead say “baseline = return to the impression of freewill Possibilities-branching“]
a lot of people when they have the experiences they say that the p experience is more real than real you know it’s the most real experience they can have and and
this is like invariably amongst the volunteers that’s it’s emphasized you know rick strossman talked about it with his dmt uh volunteers ronan griffiths talks about it with the psilocybin volunteers and um you know they i think and so like returning to this egoic uh illusionthey all you often uh have that impression that you’re returning to a kind of dream
you know like uh that’s like the
the p experience was the brief moment that you woke up or as others actually put it the mind at large that you know our brain right now is a filter on reality and what the p does is remove those filters and you know you become like the r hat in jainism
or i don’t know if you’ve ever heard of the cave of juliana i probably i don’t know if i’m butchering that pronunciation but it’s the uh you know they say
at the core of everyone’s soul is omniscience, of all knowing, being able to see all things
um and that’s you know that’s to me
that sounds aligned with all you know of course all the other major religions you know god is within uh brahman or even you know i i because i really think that you know what hindus were speaking about is no different from kind of our discussion but
we’re just kind of speaking about it in a more refined fashion um
hopefully you know that is the goal too i think um that you know when uh what a yogi said when he we spoke about brahman is precisely what we’re talking about when we speak of eternalism and the block universe uh there’s just kind of two different ways of describing it
but i i really like uh the igor theory man i think it’s a real uh you know because it’s not a religion in itself it’s just it’s a theory and on and it’s an expan it’s a way to explain religion and you know i i i you know i find it really attractive man it’s one of the reasons i wanted to have this discussion with you not only that because i find these topics infinitely interesting “
Max: sorry uh cyber disciple did you want to add anything to that
Cyb: no i was going to i was going to see what you were going to say
Max: right right so to be clear i just want to again try to extract the relevant point and summarize uh summarize in to point the conversation towards the ego death theory
what the picture that emerges in what you just said is
a two-state model uh a two-state cosmology i guess you could say where you’ve got
the egoic state of consciousness on the one hand and then
the intense p state of consciousness on the other hand and as i understood what you said
it’s eternalism or block universe determinism where everything has already unfolded in time, there’s no ongoing uh process of causal unfolding in time that’s block universe determinism that model of time is the one that is relevant to mystical altered state experiencing which is the kind of experiencing that happens on like doze it
[I marked-up my orig transcription higher in page -cm]
am i correctly characterizing what you said there jimmy
yeah i mean what you said it reminded me of like uh they used to be if you go to ramesh’s wikipedia page he has some quotes there you probably have to go in the wayback machine now to find him but uh it says uh is to say like something like the
the final truth says you know maharash and anisegata all said and all the sages before them have clearly stated is that you know
there’s neither creation or destruction, neither birth or death, neither destiny nor free will, neither any path or any achievement; all there is is consciousness
and i you know i think that’s what they mean by that you know it’s uh if there’s another
there’s no destiny and there’s no free will, because there’s no you know there’s no ego there to have a destiny nor free will
it’s it’s
there’s just a consciousness that contains awe in a sense [glitch?]
um if that reflects anything of what you said
Max: okay so i think that as far as possible please can we try to avoid referencing thinkers and writers because we can we can do all that later but so i mean i agree ramesh bolsakar is highly relevant to this conversation but he’s also not fully relevant to this conversation um and rather than trying to pick out the relevant parts of ramish bolsakar i would rather just eliminate these external thinkers and writers from the conversation as much as possible and just focus on this one
because i just want to make a point jimmy like you’re you’re very good at accurately paraphrasing many writers and many theories um such as ramesh bolsakar, alan watts, paul tillick, etc, but you cannot yet accurately paraphrase michael hoffman’s ego death theory and it’s that point that i’m trying to reach through these conversations so let’s try and keep it focused just on this on this one theory and this one set of ideas that the theory involves
so i was talking about the difference between causal determinism and non-causal block universe determinism
and as i understood it what you just said earlier was that:
the intense mystic experience, the ultimate mystical experience is characterized by block universe determinism but not by causal chain determinism
because causal chain determinism i i took it you correctly identified is something that is relevant to the egoic state of consciousness or the ordinary day-to-day state of consciousness
but in the … altered state … the experience that you have fits in with the block universe idea
is that right
Kafei on Acedia
Kafei: “oh yeah definitely that’s that’s definitely what i experienced
i i think ah one uh interesting thing you you left i was episode 16 i think we last spoke on and and uh at the very end yes you told me to look into acedia
and uh you know i because i had mentioned that uh because you know there is this impression that you get of the block universe or the omniscience of uh everything have already been done uh when i was coming down there was a like i guess my when the ego was coming back you know uh um you know when i was when you were turning to the baseline uh there was i guess almost like a mesh of the two states that was occurring that like i felt this extreme boredom that if i couldn’t like if my ego couldn’t escape this intense uh ennui
you know it was almost like because everything had occurred or because it was like deep um boredom and knowing everything a kind of intuitive knowledge uh that was occurring
[SAME REASON MCFAKEA SECRETLY STOPPED USING – YET CONTINUED ADVOCATING; MISREPRESENTING HIMSELF –cm]
and i remember thinking like man if i don’t if this doesn’t end i i’m probably liable to commit suicide because it’s it’s overwhelming um you know and luckily i mean
eventually it wore off and at that point i was able to sit up because i thought the whole time i don’t know if this happens uh happens to you when you take doze like uh it the it drags you down like you feel like magnetized to the ground like i think
terence used to say the major program to be executed is like hanging on to the ground and um yeah that’s that’s what i remember like i remember when i was able to sit up that’s when i realized oh okay i’m coming down like
this is it’s getting out it’s you know it’s finally wearing off but
it sounds like it it’s like you wanted to prove that you could do something
i was thinking what you’re saying about the the ennui and the boredom and the suicide ideas like the suicide suicide ideas like they’ll prove you can do something even if it’s canceling yourself out ending yourself
oh yeah
it’s like this attempt by the ego to prove that it can will something
i see what you’re saying yeah uh oh who else uh there’s a i think
sriniv talks about that too like uh
people who not even in the context of tripping but people who commit suicide anyway are still trapped in the illusion that they’re an egoic will that’s able to do anything at all
well i think that there’s like a distinction like an important distinction here between
experience of something in the altered state and then our
the way we talk about it afterwards
and i think
Cyb: that’s also uh speaking to some of what max is bringing up about other thinkers and just the whole also being able to describe things and summarize things you know
there’s like the experience of eternalism, or block universe determinism, whatever term we use like – what is that; what do we mean when we say we are experiencing that as opposed to having an intellectual discourse about it like we’re doing now but what does it mean to actually experience that; what was that like for you
Cyb continues: the the uh well for me uh and
it’s tricky because we are automatically back into discourse right on we’re trying to describe it but it’s kind of like trying to get at like what was that like you know what was that like to when we say experience a block universe or something like that
Kafei: um man let me see like uh when when it occurred for me one thing’s the some things that i do remember that stood out uh is that whether my eyes were closed that are open
there was a point where uh this mandalic vision completely encompassed uh you know everything that i guess my mind’s eye could see it was you know bright very vividly colored it was it did have motion in it like it wasn’t something that was frozen
it was something that was kind of uh i guess you could a lot a lot of mis uh yogis are here seeing uh religious scripture that god is is uh unchanging and i guess in a sense you could say that the mandalic pattern was unchanging in that it it it kind of pulsated in an unchanging way it was a pulsating energy that just kept on going and uh but it
[see LP back cover of Caress of Steel 12″ image: river, tree, roots undulating; & album title Permanent Waves –cm]
it represented and somehow there was an intuitive feeling in my consciousness i guess where in staring at this mandalic pattern it represented uh every possible pattern that could be and in other words like when they when uh when you hear in scripture a lot of times that that god is outside of space and time with uh you know people mistakenly imagine you know the bearded white man uh you know bearded figure that’s outside the continuum you know that’s completely outside the continuum but they fail to see that what outside of space and time really means is inclusive of all space and time that’s that’s what it means and and that’s
in staring at the mandalic pattern that’s what it felt that almost as though i was seeing the undergird of every single possible permutation that could manifest in reality
i was seeing where the source of it you know like um every single thing was there, every sound, every song, every you know, every experience, every you were every person every everywhere everything every everything that ever was
um you know i think i mentioned mac to max last time uh that you know
maria sabina would would say uh you know it’s the place where everything is known you know was her metaphor for it but uh that was the impression that i got in it it was um almost like my consciousness itself you know i no longer at a point there was a certain point where i no longer identified with the ego the ego wasn’t there anymore it was just that mandalic pattern that represented all things you know uh the prayer roma in gnosticism or uh the all you know there’s many names for it in religion but uh that at least i mean if i had to say something about it it’s a bit more than just metaphor uh to add you know a visual aspect of what was going on that’s what i would say
and how did that i think the rest of my question has to do with how did that relate to um your sense about say the future because i think that that’s a big concept of that we’re that we hang out with a lot and and hanging out with the igor theory is this concept of what’s going to happen in the future and what’s my relation here and now to that idea of the future
no you’re right and that’s what i was trying to tell max that like when i came down it wasn’t some immediate thing that i suddenly had a revelation like ramesh basically you know the revelation he had was that everything was you know this causal determinism you know this everything was fixed in time uh you know that ramesh had it like uh like it was revelatory for him but uh what i came down with after having that experience you know it was like seeing it wasn’t like i came back and said oh this this world line is the one specific world line or um i i was i didn’t know exactly how to think about it but i had for some reason i had a slight intuition that i’m like man what if like you can have the reason why you can have an experience of everything like that is because that you know everything is fixed in time you know there is really while everyone while we think we’re doing things and performing actions you know everything’s really just occurring um you know in the one fashion that it could and you know that’s what got me to google p experience and um you know uh i guess lack of free will or no free will or determinism and that’s when i found ramesh basically and then when i was searching ramesh bastar i really interested in ramesh basically that’s when i started that’s when i found michael hoffman’s website because he lists he lists uh rahm spastaka he cites from his foster car and so i was reading Balsekar’s citation from michael hoffman’s website and then i’m like what the hell am i reading and i look at the website i’m like Egodeath.com?
i had to go to the main page Egodeath.com, i’m like whoa is this you know like i my eyes lit up man
i was like this is ex it just resonated completely that’s how i got into it
but it wasn’t something that i realized right away it kind of just it took some edging a little bit that’s what i was trying to tell max
yeah yeah yeah well again there’s that there’s this thing between what we experience and then how we conceive of it and how we talk about it um
and it’s funny because i i you know i also i met max knows that i i listen to a lot of uh alan watts and and uh you know he he
he talks about these zen masters that are all trying to you know each one of them one of our having a contest who can articulate the void the best like
kind of like what we’re trying to do here
who could say who can uh articulate the block universe the best right
and and uh so
they’re having this contest among amongst the zen masters and then they turn to this like zen master that hasn’t spoken yet and they ask him and he says nothing and he wins the contest
you know because he doesn’t say anything and they’re all freaked out like holy [ __ ] he just uh he you know he blew our minds
but um you know but to to say something about it i think uh man i don’t know
there’s also zen like huang po i don’t know if you’ve ever read hong kong’s quotes but he he is real insightful and speaking on you know the the zen or whatever you want to conservatory
um but yeah yeah i mean yeah to i guess uh
your line of questioning sort of invoked already what i wanted to say about that uh cyber
oh right i was just going to say um just to be clear to kind of again summarize to bring it back to the main point jimmy
what what you seem to be saying which i would agree with is that
the intense altered state experience is like block universe determinism it feels as if everything in time has already happened
there’s no further unfolding there’s just one eternal moment of time when everything happens
and then you go back to the ordinary state of consciousness and the the block universe determinism model doesn’t apply to ordinary experience
so we have a two-state model here right where the intense altered state is you can model it by block universe determinism in in the sense that the phenomena that you experience in the intense altered state are suggestive of block universe determinism
it feels as if block universe determinism is the case when you’re tripping very hard
but then in the ordinary state of consciousness the other state when you’re not tripping … it doesn’t feel as if everything has already happened and block universe determinism is the case, because in the ordinary state of consciousness you get the sense of a flowing time and a future that has yet to happen
yeah i don’t know
i completely agree i was going to say one aspect we haven’t touched on i mentioned it uh i mentioned that email i said to you a like a couple hours ago i meant to send that like a man a week ago man i just hadn’t had the time um but i one thing we haven’t touched on is uh because
accompanied with this mandalic pattern and you know this uh feeling uh this intense uh transformation of consciousness into uh the block universe or what you know what have you there’s also a company in all this uh agape you know that’s a greek spoke of it or it’s also mentioned in christianity uh a deep infinite unconditional love uh that also was part of the experience uh that i that i recall man and i know we haven’t really touched on the emotion like um you know because we’re having this discussion where who’s speaking right [now?] if everything’s the block universe and so in the-
Max: yes but remember that we said but but jimmy i must interrupt you there remember that we what i was saying it’s a two-state model not a one-state model so
as we are having this conversation now we’re not tripping we’re not in the intense mystic experience so therefore from this point of view, block universe determinism is not the case
so it’s actually quite easy to answer your question right now it’s us that are talking right there’s there’s no mystery to that because we’re not having mystical experience
oh no no i agree but you know like i guess what i was gonna get at was that um you know
a lot of mystics who which you know have mystical experience they return you know they uh they still don’t they don’t uh identify their ego with the material body [what does “the material body” signify to K? –cm] you know they in have in having seen uh the unitive state of all all everything being part of the black universe uh they identify as as the block itself and you know they
they talk about in religion original sin where you have this impression in your consciousness that your sep your separate entity that you know the what we spoke of last time of
alan watts the skin encapsulated ego you know so uh we have these uh assumed roles right these assumed uh encapsulated egos and so we could see it as though you know each skin encapsulated ego speaks to another uh but
for like i suppose the mystic it’s really the where instruments are vessels through which the block universe itself you know wills its cosmic law
and uh you know
so for the mystic in experiencing that unconditional love they’re gonna speak they become like a you know an instrument or a music instrument through which the the mystical experience whistles through
you know the the you know that’s why the love aspect and so forth but uh
i don’t know if you wanted to take it in a different way i just had a thought there that that what if they don’t do that i think that that’s something that’s been bouncing around in my mind recently that that it’s not,
it is perfectly possible i think to have sort of a mys- what we call or calling a mystic experience and then not lead one’s life any differently
Cyb?: a mystic experience does not equal someone then living their life according to some sort of lesson that they are basing out of that mystic experience
and i think that we are like that’s often throughout the say the 20th and 21st century a lot of the discourse i’m familiar with about mysticism often assumes that that will be the case:
that people will take some sort of lesson from that and then live their ordinary state life differently and that’s one thing i find um interesting compelling say for example my time with the ego death theory is that it doesn’t really do that; it it really stresses what max has been stressing here, that’s two states that
there may not be a connection between one’s experience in the altered state and then how one lives one’s life, because they are two different realms they’re like uh they’re two different modes of operating and a lot there there is certainly some people who want to say i mean there is certainly there are people who want to say well we’ve had this experience we should base our lives off of it in x y and z way but that is a bit different from from kind of defining the experience or having the experience um you know then you get involved in sort of cultural project or sort of moralism or sort of ideas about how to lead one’s egoic life
um do you see what i mean that there that
there could be people who just i mean it actually reminds me of some of that you know all old kind of very familiar often kind of like
zen thing about like the chop would carry water thing right where you um you have the experience you have you become enlightened and then you go back to doing what you’re doing beforehand anyway; just in it the only difference is that now you’re enlightened and that’s it that’s like i see these and koans i believe
K: um no yeah i’ve heard it uh the well i mean i
i actually am very enamored by the mystical theology of western religion of mysticism and eastern philosophy
the mystics that i’ve studied like you know they refer to mysticism as a something of practice it’s frequented
so like when i imagine uh a mystic i i see someone as they probably frequent the state far more than than we do
uh i don’t know how often you take p but i i’ve always restricted it for myself once a year
i don’t know why i do that i don’t know if it’s just a tradition or something like develop but um i’ll
i’ll take a doze like once every year i haven’t done it this year but i think my my last one was something like … and i always try to take it higher
and um you know but i imagine the mystic is someone who develops uh because i know you know there’s an ego death theory there’s um it can’t be accessed naturally [OBJECTIONABLE USE OF ‘NATURAL’ PER OTT –cm] and so you know if you consider like sometimes i consider not
maybe there is natural methods like hezekiasm i don’t know if you’ve heard of that but uh you know these types of contemplative uh retreats that these mystics would have and or the prayer closet
and you know they would constantly refer to this for answers for moral guidance
you know so like they were going back at it pretty quickly i think even terence talked about where like uh you know he would advocate herodosis but he didn’t recommend him very frequently he said if you your fear taking like 70 milligrams every other day of dmt you’re by the end of the month you’re gonna find yourself a very completely different person
you know and even in uh the man
the research like uh they talk about that it’s like a it’s a social threat you know um to society but it might be a good threat because uh it might disrupt the orderof things uh but of course
[“CAN”, “MIGHT” – careful w/ disrupting structure, bc everything also “might” turn to sh*t –cm]
the world is not obviously in great order right now to begin with you know it could be a good thing but um i i don’t know man i i feel that they’re different definitely influential i mean
even in the research you know the benefits and so forth like the cancer patients they’re they completely lose their fear of death
you know there is a if i may if you don’t mind i don’t
have you guys seen the “Revealing the Mind: The Promise of P“?
Cyb: well i just have to admit i’m very opposed and skeptical to the therapy the p for therapy okay all right all right i have studied it and but that’s that’s really another conversation
i think i think what i’m again the point i’m trying to summarize is that i think that
There’s like mysticism as like a social practice so to speak or a cultural institution and then there’s experiencing that we often describe as mystical
And they’re not the same thing; so
the researchers at hopkins and nyu and places like that are doing a model of mysticism as a social practice and saying it has x y and z benefits and things like that
whereas we’re in the more we’re much more in the like almost pure theory theoretical area and in a way i view that as more democratizing because it does not ask you to change your life and give up your lifestyle and start doing i don’t know what doing whatever you know going to therapy centers joining a cult you know whatever these things happen to be
no i agree i i mean
even in the research that they speak of you know one single dose that they’re giving volunteers that have these lasting effects
but uh you know i think it’s i i’m really referring to maybe early mysticism like you know for us practice you know between first century onward uh where you know it it seems as though mystics were frequenting these these states and and you know i
i don’t really see that today
i don’t see anyone doing that today including myself i don’t i don’t take i mean
if i was uh uh you know aspiring mystic i think i would frequent the p state maybe more often or uh maybe practice be a little bit more healthy or you know have a greater probity with my with concerning or morality um you know but uh i i yeah i know you’re right i think like
even it’s kind of ridiculed like you know the people who are taking mushrooms today are not scientists or these people who we think should be taking them it’s you know it’s teenagers that live in [ __ ] trailer homes playing xbox and you know stuff like that like uh yeah it’s real diminished like it’s not um because i really think it at one point in like you know
long ago years ago thousands of years ago even though even amongst the shamans like you know the the mayans and so forth like they probably went they probably went into it a lot greater uh you know a lot more frequent than than we do
i think um so
Max: can i just point out a dynamic that i observe here is that you jimmy are focusing on what you refer to as mystics and you just use the wordshamans as well as if mystics and shamans are a special type of person who use p d in a special type of way – they do it more often than us common folk and so it affects the mystics and the shamans differently to how it affects us common folk, people like the three of us who are not mystics or shamans
[in ep 16 or 26, Kafei says “Per Wm James, I think mystics return soon to the OSC. –cm]
we’re just regular everyday people who sometimes use p d
and i think cyberdisciple’s point is more relevant to the ordinary folk [exclusive sense; excluding mystics –cm] taking p
whereas you jimmy are just focusing on on how mystics and shamans are affected by taking p d and i think what what the ego death theory does it’s more about how ordinary people non-mystics non-shamans who are not special who don’t necessarily take p every day or every week maybe they just have a handful of experiences um in their late teenage years something like that uh it’s it’s more relevant to those people rather than the mystics and the shamans
K: okay no no i agree i i think the reason maybe i emphasize mystics or something is because i’m i’m obviously obsessed with mistakes or shamans
i have you know so many references bookmarks or books on it uh you know i
i’m very intrigued by mystics and and and what they have to say man because i i really feel that they spoke from directly from those experiences um so so
Max: it may very well be the case that there is such a kind of person as a mystic or a shaman and when they take p d and they trp out, either because of something that’s special about them or because of something that’s special about the way that they use p d, and what you the quality you refer to is the frequency of their use that they may use it more often than us ordinary people and that for those special people these mystics they are affected by p in a different way to the way that us ordinary folk like the three of us are affected by taking p do you agree
[K stated just above, that the reason he likes mystics writings is bc those writings are from within the state – he did not say he likes mystics writings b/c mystics have experiencing that is diff than ord ppl have in the ASC–cm]
K: uh well yeah i mean they uh i think we’ve we’ve touched on this once before where um i i mentioned uh uh mercy my uh
marcilio uh facina i think is his name with uh you know he saw himself in uh as uh in time with a a whole row of mystics throughout history that were eventually uh inevitably going to realize this uh you know revelation
um you know uh so there was man if you don’t mind i know you said don’t quote uh
there’s one quote from meister eckhart uh i don’t know if you’ve heard him speak he says uh well
Max: would would you would you class him as a mystery as one of these special people or would you cl right okay so go ahead what’s the quote
K: i he says um you know uh simple people imagine as though uh when they when they meet greet god that god’s gonna stand there there and they hear
he says no no such thing takes place; the eye which i see god is the same uh with which god sees me
uh you know he says uh the knowledge of god – god and i are one in knowledge
you know that uh you know that that’s the way he spoke on the divine and uh you know he was speaking of towards a non-duality
and um you know that’s another thing i wanted to mention because uh i know last time in the email um
michael hoffman uh wrote that he felt that non-dualism was a beginner approach and man i was interesting i don’t know if he knew anything about that of why he would say that but uh what i think meister eckhart was expressing right there was a non-dualism the you know the collapse of the subject object dichotomy uh that occurs at the heights of the
[I question whether Max is accurately representing Kafei’s view below; I doubt Kafei holds the view of “special people” that Max is defining as Kafei’s position/conception –cm]
experience so so jimmy it sounds like what you’re saying is that
when you’re talking about these special people these mystics, the two-state cosmology doesn’t really work because for these special people the two states pretty much collapse into one
[where does Kafei assert the above? CITATION NEEDED –cm] [below, K says (exact machine quote): “i don’t really think there’s much difference between ordinary people and mystics except that maybe mystics just have the experience more often“]
yeah and i wonder why that is yeah i wonder because like uh you know
a lot of gurus will say that you know you could call the maharaj and he’s gonna respond “Yes?” That’s his ego responding you know that they’re so like uh i
i see what you’re saying like
Are they always in that state of mind, or or do they have this uh distinction themselves?
uh man from from what i read they i
i don’t really think that they speak from that i think they speak with their identity in that but i think they they i they have to have some egoic impression, because a lot of the the speeches or the quotes are in response to people who you know what i mean they’re
they’re in response of the of duality
so i i think they have this experience that we experience that you and i are speaking to each other in uh but they’re i think they lose their identity in the material body [Kaf completely loses me when he brings in, out of nowhere, this construct “the material body”. What are his mental connotations of that? –cm] they they don’t you know uh they don’t place their identity there and
[does Max start spkg here?] they don’t get it back they don’t get their identity back when they stop trpping is that what you’re saying?
yeah or uh where when they define
when they try to define themselves they won’t place it in the skin encapsulated ego they’ll see all as one and i think
that’s what you know uh you know that’s what morality overcomes in like if you see everything else as yourself then you can’t uh perform any sin upon it you can’t steal from it you can’t read from it maybe you heard me say that to speed of sound that you know um as long as you have this impression of a division then you can get a one-up on reality but if everything is one then you’re only hurting yourself by hurting the perceived other
you know um so like the
that’s why the mystics are often renowned for their probity because you know they they they’re speaking from that place they’re speaking from an identity where everything is one, where there’s love for all
and and so forth um you know at least that’s so that’s what i get out when i read it
so what i would say is when you’re talking about these mystics um the way that they experience and react to this strong ultimate mystical experience is different from the way that people like us respond and react to the strong mystical experience
Well I’ve, I mean there, I don’t really think there’s much difference between ordinary people and mystics, except that maybe mystics just have the experience more often, uh or something like that.
I don’t really think there’s much difference between ordinary people and mystics, except that maybe mystics just have the experience more often. – Kafei
you know i think the the
the experience they enter into is one of the same with with any person can into enter into because it’s a potential in all of us
uh but you know the but there is you’re right there is a point to people doing it nowadays i i think even the way i i do it is maybe detrimental like i i probably should do it more frequently than once a year um you know i i it would probably benefit me more that way uh i think so i don’t know because i i i’m kind of falling back into unhealthy ways man like drinking a little bit more often stuff like that but um you know but
every individual today i i think it could help it but i don’t think everyone um i think just because people have this experience like i i would consider myself an aspiring mystic i don’t i definitely don’t see myself as a mystic but uh it’s something a potential that i would like to uh possess
man like i think uh you know i think it’s
the experience is beneficial definitely for people, but i don’t think everyone has the calling for that you know to to frequent it, to learn more from it uh to act to you know to allow it to guide your actions and so forth um that i don’t know that
maybe uh there’s a reason why certain people become mystics and some don’t
you know there might be more to it than that and uh there might be you know i i there’s nothing obviously in psychology we can pin down you know, i’ve never read a study that would explain that but i i made i know
terence mckenna would often say you know maybe it’s just a higher calling for some people you know
so what i would say is that
The Egodeath theory isn’t a theory about how these special people these mystics [I question whether Max defines the group “these special people, these mystics” in a way that matches Kafei’s conception –cm] have psyched have um intense mystical experiences and then are changed in in whatever way the way that you’re characterizing it is
that you’re saying that these mystic
these mystics have um intense mystical experiences and then afterwards when they’re back in the ordinary states they live their lives differently or they experience things differently even after the the state has ended
yes? right?
[I don’t hear Kafei affirm that Kafei holds the view that Max is identifying and attributing to Kafei. Kafei does assert, above, that mystics, after returning to OSC, “don’t identify with the material body, skin-enc ego” –cm]
but the ego death theory is more yeah right
but the ego death theory is not really talking about that
that as i said that
that phenomenon might exist; it may very- there may very well be these special people [I am skeptical that Kafei holds that there are such “special people” as Max defines –cm] out there in the world who are transformed in this way so that they come back from their ex their intense tripping experience and then they live differently or they act differently or they perceive differently or something like that yeah
other people people who are not mystics or shamans, they are the people to whom the ego their theory is relevant, right
the ego death theory is talking about how normal people like me and you and cyber disciple and michael hoffman how we would experience p d and then be be affected by it afterwards right
so do you understand the distinction there
Kaf: yeah no i do i’m i’m just kind of like i’m surprised to hear uh you know i guess uh a disagreement there or not a disagreement but i i think
The Argument from Bugs
cyber said he’s not uh too keen on the benefits in the research um i i want to say something i don’t know if you guys can relate to this but one thing that happened another thing that happened to me was uh
i find myself unable to kill insects afterwards
like uh
whereas i used to like swap flies and you know kill them and stuff, i would find myself directing them out the door or or same thing with like a roach or something like that
or i i don’t know if you guys experienced that and like um i remember richard saying something like that he wanted to do a study to see if people how they behaved with insects after the experience because he uh a lot of people were reporting that they were more gentle with insects that they weren’t killing them and stuff like
it was just coming up in the reports and so he wanted to run a study but i remember that occurred with me and like
i remember also reading in jainism like the if you read about the jains they were naked people that that uh worship this you know mystical experience that it was uh you know a practice they engaged in often and uh they were people that had such respect for life that they wouldn’t even harvest potatoes in fear of harming or killing insects you know so i don’t know i’ve always thought of like the jeans
Max?: but but jane’s don’t necessarily they james don’t become jane’s because they’ve had a p experience right they’re probably raised like that that’s a tradition you know they’re raising no they don’t have anything to do-
K: right no i i agree they’re raised like that but that’s what i’m saying it was a it’s a society that was raised in this fashion to cultivate mystical experience and not all of them became arhats the not all of them perfected it like you know um the arhat was the perfected jane um you know someone who mastered the the mystical experience
[reference the masses of completed mystery-religion initiation; routine, everyone can reach mystical Completion –cm]
Max: but what i’m saying is these jainist people who have such a respect for life that they would never kill an insect they don’t become that way because they’ve had a mystical experience right they become that way because that’s how they are raised within their culture and that that’s the moral code that is inculcated into them by their parents and their upbringing and their schooling that kind of thing it’s not as a result of having a massive profound p experience in say your late teenage years right that’s not ever the implication that that’s why someone has become a jedi that’s i mean i was sort of thinking of it in that way that that when you say it’s because the tradition the parents well what were the parents doing but entering into these states you know like there were whole generations of people who cultivated this and that’s why their tradition became that uh at least that’s the way i was interpreting it i mean i don’t know if you were like trying to make a distinction right there
yeah because you you’ve just shifted from saying that it’s you might have a mystical experience and then in your own case you gave the example of yourself you had a mystical experience and then afterwards you stopped killing insects but with jane’s that’s not that’s not typically what a how a jane decides to not kill insects; it’s nothing to do with a strong mystical experience they’ve had it’s just because that’s the moral code
K: oh yeah no i see okay i see the distinction then yes okay yeah now right so
Mx?: that’s that’s the point i’m i’m
I’m really trying to make a sharp distinction between this class of person that you have uh that you are talking about [to the contrary, Kafei stated above: “i don’t really think there’s much difference between ordinary people and mystics except that maybe mystics just have the experience more often” -cm] which is people like meister eckhart you named as a specific example of a mystic um we are not mystics* [instance 1 where Max says that][that depends on what definition – or mis-definition, or mal-definition – of the word ‘mystics’ you use -cm] here, we’re us, having this conversation; we’re not people like that; [like what? what definition? unclear -cm]they are different from us [“] they are special; we are we are not in the same class of people as as mystics* are [what def’n of ‘mystics’ are you holding? no one agrees w/ that def’n -cm] and what i’m saying is the Egodeath theory applies to us rather than applying to mystics*.
[*what def’n of ‘mystics’ are you holding? no one agrees w/ that def’n -cm]
It’s not a theory about how mystics*respond to mystical experience; rather it’s a theory about how the ordinary mind responds to mystical experience
K: oh okay sure i i would figure that maybe it could extend to that being um i i you know i never thought of it as specifically a theory on ordinary minds but –
[the Egodeath theory is not a theory “specifically” <- another ambig word! – The Egodeath theory is a theory about explaining everyone, it is written for everyone, including both subsets of the universal set ‘everyone’: ordinary ppl, and mystics – where ‘mystics’ is defined in a way that people agree upon -cm]
[The Egodeath theory is written so that everyone, including ordinary ppl and mystics, can understand Transcendent Knowledge.
The Egodeath theory is not “specifically” a theory on ordinary minds; the Egodeath theory is a theory on *all* minds, and is constructed & written to be understandable to ordinary ppl as well as understandable to mystics.
The Egodeath theory is a simple, universal theory about how the human mind works in the altered state – regardless of any poorly defined, unstable, not-agreed-upon sets of definitions of the words ‘mystics’, ‘ordinary people’, and ‘everyone’. And variant alternative words such as ‘special people’, and ‘democratic’.
The only person I hear going on and on about “super duper ultra special people that are absolutely beyond all explanation“… is not Kafei. So I don’t know what this conversation-aspect is trying to accomplish other than the apparent goal of being able to say — meaninglessly, irrelevantly, and misleadingly, the implied utterance: “The Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism.” – so long as the word ‘mysticism’ is mal-defined in a way that everyone involved, or maybe even everyone in the world, along with Webster, has rejected.
The Egodeath theory explains how people like us three would experience and respond to the intense p state of consciousness
right okay
Kaf: uh yeah i could see that uh i , i suppose you’re we’re speaking of a mystic* as we’re uh not too sure how they experience uh have have experienced because it may be different from an ordinary mind um yeah because
[*problem term! DEFINE THE KEY TERMS OF THE DISCUSSION SO AS TO GET AGREEMENT ABOUT THE DEF’N. NOT DONE here, so, TALKING PAST EACH OTHER -cm]
Max: exactly you got it exactly right
we don’t know firsthand [we don’t? how do you know? –cm] how mystics* trip and how they* live their lives after they trip and that kind of thing because we are not mystics*, [instance 2 where Max says that] right we are not in that special class of people [but who is defining that class? how does max define it, how does kaf define it, how does max think kaf defines it, etc –cm] we’re just ordinary people who can take p d and have these very amazing experiences and then come back to normal life again and the Egodeath theory in that sense applies to us; it doesn’t apply to any special class* of people; it applies to how Joe Average [I’d say, “Joe Average mystic” –cm] experiences taking mushrooms
[*malformed conversation: there is no agreement among Kafi, Max, & Cyb on Max’s def’n of “there exists a special class”, which Max uses as the (sandy, unstable) foundation of his argumentation -cm]
at some point in their in their uh life but normally it’s like after age 15 or so between age 18 to 25-ish roughly most people first encounter p d
and then they experience it in a certain way and they may or may not be transformed in a certain way and what i’m saying is
the ego death theory is about that it’s not about any special class* of people who you might* refer to as mystics*.
[*or might not–cm]
Kaf: uh yeah sure i mean i i figured that maybe like uh it [the Egodeath theory] could at least comment on it you know what i mean like what would
from the vantage point of Egodeath theoryhow would it describe mystics or something you know what i mean something like that
but uh yeah
Max: he doesn’t, he doesn’t; forget about mystics* forget about mystics* bracket them* off for this part of the conversation we are talking about how people like us would would trip because that’s what’s relevant to us right because we are not mystics* [3rd instance of Max saying this, relying on a term-def’n that there’s no agreement on -cm] why would we why would we be so interested in a theory about people who we are never going to be like [Kaf, Cyb, & Max have not reached agreement on that], who we can never know what it’s like to be those people* [Kaf, Cyb, & Max have not reached agreement on that]; we can only know what it’s like to be ordinary regular everyday people* [poor category definitions; the conversation participants have not established definitions of the categories –cm] and so the Egodeath theory is for us*, Cyberdisciple used the word democratizing* [NEED TO DEFINE PER SET-THEORY; DO YOU MEAN the UNIVERSAL SET, OR, EXCLUDING ELITES? ambiguity of key terms! –cm] and I think that’s a crucial point here: it’s a democratic* theory; it’s not a theory for some ultra-special elite* who we can never hope to understand.
[I hear Max defining this “defined as undefinable and impossible-to-explain” group; I don’t hear Kafei or Cyberdisciple agreeing to Max’s definition of the two groups/subsets of people.
In podcast 16 & 26, every time I hear the idea of “an ultra-special elite”, it’s always Max who is talking, not Kafei.
Whose idea is it, that ‘mystics’ are so alien as to be irrelevant and unfathomable and not an audience or explanandum of the Egodeath theory?
I don’t hear Kafei expressing that extreme idea – citations needed.
Kaf: okay i mean I don’t know if you heard me say earlier, I do consider myself an aspiring mystic.
[Kafei states his disagreement with Max’s subset-definition of ‘mystics’.
Max said 3 times “we are not mystics”.
Kafei says, to the contrary, “I consider myself an aspiring mystic.”
Max also says “I’m not going to comment on whether I would say I’m a mystic, or an aspiring mystic, or a non-mystic.”
And Kafei said “I don’t really think there’s much difference between ordinary people and mystics except that maybe mystics just have the experience more often.”–cm]
but i okay i accept that i mean if you uh
[Kafei doesn’t accept that –cm]
Max: so so you’re so you’re somewhere in between ordinary people and mystics [that’s evidence of failure to effectively define key terms and reach consensus on those def’ns–cm] right I wouldn’t particularly okay
Max, 3 times: “We are not mystics.”
Also Max: “I’m not going to comment on whether I would say I’m a mystic, or an aspiring mystic, or a non-mystic.”
– the result of employing undefined key terms with no consensus.
I’m not gonna comment on whether i would say i’m a mystic or an aspiring mystic or a non-mystic [RED FLAGS! that’s huge evidence of failure to effectively define key terms and reach consensus on those def’ns–cm]
but i am certainly the target audience* of the Egodeath theory
[* The target audience and the explanandum of the Egodeath theory is everyone; how the mind works; the universal set.
The fact the the Egodeath theory is written at 8th-grade level, does not mean that the Egodeath theory isn’t written for post-docs.
The Egodeath theory is written for 8th graders, so that it can be read by everyone at all levels above 7th grade, to explain all minds: how the ASC works, to explain how the mind works in the altered state – which is independent of vague & unstable definitions of the word ‘mystics’. –cm]
i’m i reacted to the p experience in the same way that any any person could i didn’t need a special* badge of being a mystic* [whose definition of ‘mystic’ are we presumably using in this conversation? –cm] to get what i got from p experiencing so i’m just trying to um point out the democratic* element of the ego death theory it’s not- it’s aimed for everybody*
[DANGER: AMBIGUOUS word; do you mean the universal set, or a subset? -cm]
it’s not aimed for some ultra special class* of people; that’s really the point that i’m making [you didn’t succeeed at making your point, b/c you relied on ill-defined terms, sets -cm]
The Diamond Hammer of Interpretation
Kaf: okay no i i definitely hear that and i mean i know uh in your just
you mentioned in your discussion with troy like the diamond hammer interpretation to get straight to the point so no i respect that man
[My semi-mythology-compliant construct, “the diamond hammer of interpretation”, doesn’t mean “getting to the point”, it means: use the strategy of forcing the data (the explanandum) to conform to a firmly committed-to interpretive framework.
Most recently, turn the gem while shine a torchlight through it, to see add’l mytheme-mappings/connections / ADD’L ANALOGIES, like a fractal, you can never identify ALL the analogies of a mytheme. -cm]
Max Emphasizes Two-State as if Kafei Asserts One-State, Fusing ASC/OSC (Citation Needed: Where Does Kafei Take a Position Other than 2-State?)
Max: right so having said that i bring it back to earlier in the conversation what i’m saying is that when we’re talking about ordinary people* very much a two-state cosmology applies which is what the ego death theory brings out which is to say that
we experience time and also control but we’ll get to that later
we experience time and causation in a certain way and then we take d and for a few hours we experience time and causation in a different a very radically different way and then a few hours after that the p experience wears off and we return to the the same experience of time and causation as we had before we tripped
but now we have a memory of the experience that we didn’t have before
so do you agree with with that shape of how ordinary* people take p and experience them
Kaf: no yeah absolutely everything would be set up to that point was i think pretty much sums up what we were talking about
Max: right because i felt like when you started to involve the subject of special people*, mystics* into the conversation you collapsed the two-state distinction
[CITATIONS NEEDED – Where does Kafei “collapse the 2-state distinction?”
Kafei said “I don’t really think there’s much difference between ordinary people and mystics, except that maybe mystics just have the experience more often.” -cm]
and I want to keep that two-state distinction alive [who is saying otherwise? citation needed -cm] because because it’s relevant to us it’s relevant to the way that we experience p
there are yep sure
Kafei: i didn’t mean to imply that it’s permanently collapsed
i mean even in the writings of William James they always speak of the mystical experience as ephemeral as you know short-lived it’s not something that is permanent
In the writings of William James they [mystics] always speak of the mystical experience as ephemeral; as you know short-lived; it’s not something that is permanent. – Kafei
uh and and you know yeah there’s a lot of uh talk in you know and uh mystical uh amongst theologians there’s arguments and stuff uh i don’t know if you’ve heard of um like whether christ was fully man or fully god or or both in between or so on and so forth you know they they
the reason they i think they have these arguments is because they don’t they’re they either are maybe unaware of the mystical experience or they see they are they don’t they’re not too sure of the nature of it
you know i i
I think William James is right, it’s [the mystic altered state is] ephemeral; it’s not something that’s permanent. You couldn’t- You couldn’t act if it was permanent.
like uh you know right so so william james
Max|Kaf? In that sense William James is correct and his thinking is in line with the Egodeath theory in specifying that the intense mystical experience which you get when you take doze is ephemeral; it’s time-bounded.
You experience ordinary the the ordinary state and then you temporarily experience the altered state and then you return to the ordinary state.
And for most people people like us we have lives to live we have jobs to do we can’t spend all of our time in the intense mystic state.
It’s a limited thing that you might do once a year you might do it five times a year whatever but you’re not in it all the time.
So the two-state model clearly applies right. [who is saying otherwise? citation needed. cm]
you cannot escape from this reality of two separate states of consciousness: the one that you’re in by default all of the time; and then the one that you’re only in for a small minority of your waking life which is the p experience
so all i’m i’m really trying to hammer this concept that the Egodeath theory is a two-state theory [where did anyone say otherwise? citation needed -cm] and that that’s the only way that it could be practically and realistically relevant to ordinary people* which are after all its target audience* it’s not aimed at some special class* of people that we can never be; we could we could aspire to be, but we may never succeed in our aspirations.
[* HUGE PROBLEM, UNDEFINED TERMS/SETS, & subsets, WITH NO CONSENSUS AMONG THE CONVERSATION PARCIP’S.
THE CONVERSATION is officially jumped the tracks, in the weeds, left the road. UNDEFINED SETS/SUBSETS OF TERMS/PEOPLE -cm]
๐๐๐๐ฎ๐ ๐๐๐
[Kafei has asserted that mystics are subject to two states. Does he ever deny that? CITATIONS NEEDED. -cm]
Max: it doesn’t, the Egodeath theory doesn’t demand that* of us, it just asks that we be ordinary people* experiencing d the way that any normal person* would experience including um you referenced earlier like people in a trailer park who play xbox all day well it might be slightly more refined people that than that people who are maybe like you who don’t just sit playing xbox all day but aside from your regular life where you work and you have your relationships and your family that kind of thing you also like to be an autodidact and to read a lot of books and inform yourself um
the Egodeath theory is relevant to [so, the Egodeath theory is irrelevant to mystics? this train has certainly jumped the tracks -cm] that broad swathe of people which inc which includes people like yourself the the smarter people the the autodidacts the readers among us and also to the the trailer park people who don’t necessarily read a lot of books but they just play xbox all day but they might also take mshrms sometimes in their life right
so the ego death theory is democratic* [= the universal set, or a subset excluding elites? UNDEFINED KEY TERM -cm] whereas the model of mystic* i wouldn’t say mysticism* rather mystichood*, being a mystic* is not very democratic* because it demands that you be a part of this ultra special elite class* of people
[Who is defining a special class, and how are they actually, defining that class? I only hear Max striving strenuously to define an emphatically super-special group… and then end up nonsensically implying that the Egodeath theory has nothing to do with mysticism.
Citations needed, for where Kafei allegedly defines a super-special group, that Max strains to define and then attach to Kafei, against Kafei’s repeated protestations.
Is Max referring to Kafei’s Argument from Bugs? -cm]
Max: right does that make sense
Kaf: yeah that makes sense and i i mean
i’m not too sure you know mystics become mystics by their own you know um uh it could be you know by their own uh volition
you know like sometimes i think for them
for some of them it’s just it’s natural like a mystical experience becomes natural to them or or but i mean some of them go through hardships like some of them will lock their stories like anthony the great he locked himself into a hut for like over 30 years and he would get food from a little hole in the wall and people thought that he was going to emerge like mad and you know like you know crazy but he came out healthy serene and enlightened
so yeah i mean it took him a while but i mean he you know he became a mystic that way
but it’s i don’t know i just that’s why i find mystics interesting
[Kafei rejects Max’s set of set-theory definitions:]
i don’t think they’re necessarily like an elite class of uh i i think um there
they may be just being aware of people when that that they somehow find that they listen to that higher calling
like like i was mentioning earlier uh you know like um because
I don’t think you necessarily have to be some elite person to be a mystic.
I don’t think you necessarily have to be some elite person to be a mystic. – Kafei
uh like a lot of the mystics were developed in the early ages by uh poverty uh you know they didn’t want to live poorly inside the town so they retreated to the the hills where they had the mystics had temples and stuff like that and they would accept them in so you know and and sometimes it would become a mystic that way so you know there’s it gets really deep man like uh i think some of max’s point here is that that would still be a small percentage of a population who would do that and thus it is some sort of identifiable group right whereas we’re our are like interested in the theory as it potentially applies to everyone
because it’s simply saying here’s a quick explanation for easily summarizable explanation of like what is what goes on in this altered state of consciousness and the loose-sinned cognition state that feeling of eternalism and a certain feeling of not being in control of the future of one’s own future thoughts
boom simple easily digestible by people by anyone but when you say apply to everyone of course you’re excluding mystics or no i’m not i don’t mean to exclude mystics i think some of um some of the stuff some of the thoughts i’ve been having in this conversation have been about the um you know mysticism as a social role as a cultural role that there’s and maybe even a mode of writing for example a lot of our ideas about what mysticism is comes from certain texts well that’s also a genre of writing to write mystical literature is a genre of writing that has certain conventions ways of talking etc um and
there can be a tendency to say well that that’s all that mysticism is is the genres of is you know it’s what has been written down about mysticism
and i think
that’s something that max i find really appealing about looking at the egodeath theory is that it stands outside of that; it looks at that, and kind of can talk to it, talk to those genres of writing, and all these definitions of what mysticism is, um and address it; but it also stands outside of that and is kind of its own
yeah i know i i agree that and you know that when you say democratize that it’s you know it’s probably more relevant to speak of ordinary people because that’s the majority of people are ordinary people and you know i mean
the only reason i mentioned i would mention mystics is that i find a lot of the you know the terms in mystical theology interesting like i’ve mentioned i i mean i i said i don’t think i mentioned the term but hypostatic union uh you know that uh where they’re discussing whether christ is uh both the in the both states at once or are completely in the other state and so forth you know like they
there’s interesting discussion that goes there that i i thought that might be relevant
but uh no
i don’t mind taking in the direction of just speaking towards ordinary people because that is more relevant to most people
right right
so given this sharp distinction between the mystics and the ordinary people and we’ve said how the ego death theory is really only relevant to the ordinary people looking at that then what the ego death theory is saying about ordinary people is that the two-state model of uh
Max’s Extremist Definition of ‘Mystics’ as “the 1-State Model”
[Max is evidently using this set of definitions, which I doubt anyone involved agrees with:
‘mystics’ = 1-state model. fuse asc/osc. <- where the heck is Max picking this up??
‘ordinary people’ = 2-state model.
For Max, to assert and discuss the 2-state model, is to not discuss the hypothetical group he calls “mystics”. The egodeath theory asserts the 2-state model, therefore, according to Max’s misguided definition of ‘mystics’ as 1-state, he can then say the misleading statement, “The Egodeath theory doesn’t apply to mystics.”
What the heck is Max reading so as to get this firm, complete impression of “mystics are the people who fuse the altered state & the ordinary state”?
I sure don’t see that extreme position coming from Kafei; extremist citations of Kafei are needed, from Max, to counter the moderate citations of Kafei which I highlighted in this machine transcription.
If Kafei is weird the way he keeps running-off to “high d0se” (probably in episode 16), Max is being weird in this episode that way he keeps running-off to the topic of 2-states, AS IF Kafei were asserting a 1-state definition of ‘mystics’ – which I’m barely seeing Kafei assert.
IS MAX COUNTERING SOME 1-STATE POSITION ABOUT MYSTICS THAT KAFEI ASSERTED IN SOME OTHER, TEXT EXCHANGE WITH KAFEI? MAX SURE VERY MUCH ACTS LIKE IT. PUZZLING. -cm]
there’s the ordinary state and the p state is firmly fixed you can’t escape from it you’re in the default state of consciousness ordinarily all the time from when you wake up in the morning to when you go to sleep at night and it’s only when you take mushrooms and then for a few hours you experience this very different state of cognition um which is also a different a different feeling of the way that time and causation works to how you do when you’re in the ordinary state of consciousness that’s a central point that the ego death theory is bringing out and explaining okay
right and and furthermore it goes into more detail than that because it further specifies that the ordinary state of consciousness is characterized as uh what what you’ve said is like an unfolding in time from when i wake up in the morning to when i sleep at night i feel this constant onward moving progression of events which seems to be linked by certain causal rules which which um determine the outcome of certain causes so things tend to go only in a specific way like i know that if i uh flick the light switch that the light’s gonna turn on and i would be surprised if it didn’t happen that way that’s ordinary causation and then that is sharply contrasted with the way that causation appears in the mystic altered state the p intense p state of consciousness where again as you have said with reference to your own experience that model of causation doesn’t apply anymore because if you’re tripping hard enough it can feel as if time has already fully unfolded and that there is only one eternal moment when everything happens right which is the as we also identified that’s the block universe determinism model which is also called eternalism and it’s very profoundly radically different from the model of determinism that applies to the ordinary state which is ongoing progressive causal unfolding right so there’s a two-state model i’m really hammering that point home for ordinary ordinary people the way that we experience p it divides life into two separate states of consciousness most of the time you’re not tripping causation works a certain way in this limited space of time when you’ve taken d you are tripping and for that limited period of time where your body is metabolizing the d causation works a different way does that all make sense no i really like the way you put it there man i agree with all that um there was um i one thing i guess when cyber was talking to me earlier about this distinction um i wanted to mention that in that state where you said you know all time has already unfolded um and then you could return to the baseline he returns to the roadline you know uh the causal determinant determinism or the impression of it and
when i was in that experience i i didn’t necessarily have the insight that when i when i returned to the baseline i was returning to this one world fixed world line uh and because in that experience it almost felt as though uh the my perception was of all world lines that could ever be you know so it was kind of hard to come back and realize oh everything’s just one world line
uh you know like or
the impression that i have in and now is that um you know that uh cosmic law that everything’s fixed in time
and i it was
that’s what i meant by it wasn’t readily discernible uh when i when i returned to the baseline uh
but it was um it was something that was in the back of my mind though it wasn’t it wasn’t something that was revelatory in the front of my mind you know like as in ramish’s revelation but uh
it was something in the back of my mind that i had a suspicion of and you know
that’s what caused me to to go to google and and find ramesh and michael’s website
um i mean that’s all i wanted to add to that so
what you call it what what you call a suspicion can i ask
do you think that the re that you could equally say it’s a memory that you have you have the suspicion that there’s this other way that things could be but it’s because of the memory of the altered state, is that right?
yeah you know it was right and i think i don’t know if you remember i think of my the first email that you told me to throw at you if even if it was unfinished i i did that and um you know like i think uh i i had mentioned
in some talk where terence talks about uh belster i mean i don’t know if you’ve heard bells theorem or like they said that uh every atom that was ever associated with each other like that would mean everything because at one point all atoms were supposed to each other in the big bang no matter how far they’ve come apart in time and space are still instantaneously connected somehow and this is a bell’s theorem
and so he thought well you know something like that must exist to account for the informational content of the p experience i
in that very same spirit or fashion i feel that i felt the same way towards uh you know um i guess eternalism like uh even though i had glimpsed it inside the memory of that the experience um i
i had glimpsed you know like i said it was more i i i had the impression that everything could probably be part of one world line because i i had a an impression of seeing all possible world lines in the experience
but it wasn’t uh it wasn’t something that i recognized right away i guess that’s the only thing i was trying to say it wasn’t something that uh hit me with with force it was something that i kind of had to um be pushed into a little bit and but i the whatever influenced me you know
obviously there was something there because i was influenced to search determinism i was influenced to somehow find ramesh and and michael’s website so there had to be something there they had you know
this decision the suspicion um of eternalism
uh you know i i don’t know if you get what i’m saying man like it wasn’t directly the insight wasn’t directly to return and realize this one worldline because the insight was seeing all possible world lines you know like in any universe in any universe that occurred not just ours like that
that was the impression i had in the experience that it was just every single possibility that could ever be like you said all time um unfolded already but but uh you know
it wasn’t necessarily i
i didn’t necessarily have the idea of any specific you know world line when i came back
uh uh you know i it was uh that somehow uh got influenced later when i started reading ramesh and i i it just appeared to make too much sense to ignore
uh that’s how it hit me i don’t know how i mean i i think you spoke about how you got introduced in the first episodes of the Transcendent Knowledge podcast with uh cyber
Cyb: jimmy can i ask if can i ask you a question about that since you’re talking about that experience more was that accompanied by i mean
did you hmm feel you feel any sense of panic about that about seeing all those world lines
do you feel a sense of um unease or discomfort or a sense of uh lacking your usual kind of your usual way of of being able to make decisions and alter the future and things like that
Kafei: i i i would say
it only occurred before the height and after because at the very height i wasn’t able to do much at all you know i was just uh my body was just basically lying there on the ground but my mind became that fractal mentality pattern like nothing else there was nothing else that existed
but that you know and uh and so like uh
but prior to it oh yes man i feared for my life i thought i was gonna die man
i uh i was begging my brother to stick his fingers on my throat so i could vomit the mshrms but he he didn’t have any compassion he was like man if they’re already in you if they’re going to kill you they’re going to kill you he didn’t want to put his fingers in my mouth
and um you know and
afterwards like i said i had to see that what max related to acedia that it was like overwhelming
[McFakea secretly stopped using, for the same reason (while continuing to broadcast the recommendation that everyone else should use extreme intensity “like i do”, misrepresenting himself): -cm]
it was i guess it was like egoic minds trying to return after you know after the experience and there was this overwhelming boredom you know like because everything already had occurred there was nothing to do like so i i wanted to end that and the only way i could perceive ending that or a chance of ending it was suicide
but before before that became a possibility i i realized the reason that that whole thought process was even occurring at all was because i was coming down and uh yeah i was finally able to sit up and like uh return to to the baseline
Cyb?: so you were you were worried about your capacity your capability to even do anything
Kaf: oh yeah yeah at the height i wasn’t yeah everything became the mandala
Cyb?: about even your thoughts about what thought would come next what you would think of next what you could be made to think
Kaf: oh yeah yeah i mean that all that all that completely disappeared yeah that’s why i always thought it was weird when terrance would talk about the the d-t statement i’ve never had … i don’t know if you’ve had … but i’ve only had ps and you know of course it is much more long-lasting it lasts hours as opposed to minutes or seconds and uh
i’ve parents would often say that … the part that you consider yourself is intact like the egoic mind you’re able you’re still able to think but you’re just like what the [ _ ] happened to reality you know and
i didn’t really have that with suicide been like um either i think there was a point at the very height where the that egoic chatter just is silent you know and it’s just it becomes just the the mandalic fractal that represents eternalism or what have you
um that’s at least how i experienced it and i every time i do it i try to i try to achieve that when i take p you know like that’s what i want to happen
um
but you know i’m every time i do it i’m i still get nervous i’m still afraid like you always have you know a lot of people are afraid of like whether you’re not going to come back you know you’re not going to return to the baseline
like i don’t know if you did you did you have that fear yeah i think i have that fear every time i do it
but uh you know because i you
i don’t know if you read about the monks that that uh that meditate in the mountains and they freeze to death i always wonder like why that happens could it be that they just they enter the state and don’t return you know and they get frozen in that posture
um you know so that i mean i don’t know i’m just speculating but but uh it’s speculation like that that keeps me afraid of p man um i you know i’m not uh i i still take high amts uh but i uh you know like i i i plan to … 2020 but i haven’t gotten around to it man because because of everything that happened but you know it’s whole stupid uh you know v… but uh i i mean it’s still uh still on the bucket list it’s
Cyb: the story you mentioned there about the monks freezing on the mountain and the earlier one about anthony the great locking himself in a s i think he said a stone room
those sound like very uh there’s some like good stories to interpret in the uh as analogy for altered state experiencing in which one is trapped in the block universe and perhaps freezes to death when it’s frozen there and dies on the mountainside on the rock while you’re meditating or in the altered state
yeah yeah i agree and the same thing that the anthony that anthony’s story would be a story of everyone thought he was trapped in the room and wasn’t going to survive but miraculously he survived and emerged enlightened this can all be that can fit my my analogy interpretive mind is going now as you’re mentioning these stories
that’s i mean to me that’s the value of a lot of these stories is the imagery of them uh to not so much about how we’re going to actually behave in our day-to-day lives but the imagery thereof to uh to express the express what happens in the altered state
Kaf: no i agree i absolutely agree that’s well you know that’s one of the reasons i mentioned mystical theology because they do have stories that can bring insight into a discussion like this
because imagine if you didn’t have the Egodeath theory, well you know, what would you rely upon you know and uh you know you would have to of course look towards scriptural source uh you know i practice hermeneutics and things like that like very intensely uh exegetical you know readings of scripture uh you know i things like i look into things like lectio divina you know the way the mystics would read text they wouldn’t simply read text they would be practicing you know these uh altered states and then come back to the text and they wouldn’t uh read it and try to intellectually interpret it they would now resonate with the text now having had the experience because the entire scripture is based out of the experience
you know there’s a lot of mystics that spoke towards that that you know the text ultimately doesn’t matter because it it’s something uh that’s that’s uh just a a remnant or a a byproduct of the experience itself of direct experience that’s what’s truly emphasized that’s what really if you pay attention i mean if you’re really paying attention i think what all religions are pointing to are is one’s direct experience of it
Max: right but jimmy so um that pushed the conversation slightly into the domain of analogy or metaphor which is a thing that we haven’t really touched on yet which i think we need to touch on later on in this conversation but just to bring it back a bit in response to the question that cyber disciple asked you
he was basically asking the experience that you had did it include these features which are not feeling like you’re not in control and also feeling fear and panic and i think that you emphatically answered yes to both of those questions you in this first mshrm trp that you had where you took … you experienced uh a feeling of block universe determinism and you experienced a feeling of fear and panic and you experienced a feeling of not being in control would you agree that you experienced those three things
Kaf: i agree and and i i think even the i was even more fearful than control like i you know to lose my volition uh really wasn’t i what was being sucked out of my life at that point was mystery itself it was like mystery was being sucked out of life
and and uh you know and if i i guess when i came back from that experience what you realize right away is like wow i i didn’t realize like yin and yang ignorance is very necessary to have any experience at all
that’s what i became grateful for because you see if if you were omniscient in some intellectual sense there would be no reason for me to speak right now because he would know every single thing i was going to say so it’d be no point to that
[why McK secretly stopped using:]
uh so you know that’s like you staying in that state of mind there’s no reason to stay in the state of that state of consciousness that’s kind of what it taught me and like so um what i feared the most was like all mystery of life disappearing because that’s what felt like was happening like all mystery was just being sucked out of life completely and so it until there was no mystery left
and um you know so uh it wasn’t necessarily like the will that was being emphasized but it is it’s in a way the same thing you know if
if there’s no mystery there’s there’s nothing to do there’s nothing to will there’s you know that it’s there’s nothing to control
so it is i think it’s just one way of saying the same thing it is fear of uh uh the mystery being gone is also a fear of you know losing control i think they’re one of the same thing
right right it sounds like what you’re saying is that in your particular experience that one time there was le you wouldn’t really strongly characterize it as a feeling of loss of control
but you would still characterize it as an experience of block universe determinism where everything had already happened and as you said there’s no more mystery to life because there’s nothing new that could possibly happen everything has already happened
plus coupled with a feeling of um it sounds almost like depression that you’re describing but also you had a feeling of a feeling of suicidality and panic
Kaf: yes i think that was uh like like i said i think it was more on the climb and in the come down rather than at the height because at the height like it was just the experience itself like there wasn’t i don’t think there was an ego any anymore there to fight with the experience of what was going on or to try to try to control anything um everything just became the
oh right okay yeah right so there is there is an element of non-control in this peak of the experience you you just said
yes exactly okay so i mean that um it certainly sounds from from my point of view like that that experience you you are describing is classically typically in line with what the ego death theory explains which is that you can model the intense p experience in terms of loss of control and block universe determinism
there’s nothing i hear in your description of the experience that contradicts that
it’s only when you start bringing in other thinkers other writers people like ramesh balsacar these mystics like um meister eckhart these people that you start to try to veer off of this um this very narrow limited and precise characterization of what mystical experience is about
if you’re just talking about your own experience it’s very clear that what you experienced was block universe determinism all time had already unfolded panic attack and suicidal feelings wanted wanting to end your own life also desperately wanting to end the experience by by inducing vomiting um and uh yeah and yeah panic fear
these are all the the core phenomena that the ego death theory identifies it’s so i’m saying it’s only really when you start to try to interpret it in the light of other writers that you have um read and other ideas that you’ve heard that you start kind of veering off that
yeah i mean it’s it’s hard not to uh i mean i i do have i guess my own understanding but uh you can’t be led astray by semantics especially you know of other writers uh or even like uh man i mean uh
King Ego Steering Among Branching Possibilities in a Tree – Quantum Multiverse Version: I Am the Creator of My Future Worldline, Now with Multiverse Hyper-Drive Power Added
something we haven’t maybe we’ll talk about it later uh i mean i’ll i’ll mention it real quick but i mean i’m pretty sure you you’ve heard of the multiverse or the um you know many worlds theory and it says like uh theories that say that not only does every decision you make uh create a different universe but it extends to like every collapse of a waveform every collision of atoms every event no matter how minuscule or insignificant that we’re not even aware of proliferates multiple time frames uh you know it doesn’t make sense obviously we kind of wrap our heads around it and uh it may be that we’re not confined to one timelines we could be living some uh timeline simultaneously or infinite number of timelines uh you know the idea of fractal universe infinite amount of fractal universes is that they’re constantly changing and moving like a type of cells a type of cells just washing over the world just you know back and forth never ends but why not right why reality
Max: i think uh jimmy if i could just try and bring what you’re saying now into more into this the terminological lines of the ego death theory what you’re saying is that to clarify or maybe extend the concept of block universe determinism in in the light of your own personal experience
when you tr-p … what you’re saying is that you didn’t just experience block universe determinism in the sense that everything had already happened in this world
you’re saying that it went further than that and that you were experiencing a sense that everything had already happened in this world and every other possible world so everything that could possibly happen exactly in any universe had already happened right so it was ultra ultra ultra block universe you could almost say maybe block multiverse determinism yeah anything that could ever happen in any possible world had already happened is that what you’re saying
Kaf: no no you got it you hit the [ _ ] now on the head man that’s exactly what i’ve been trying to articulate the past maybe hour or so but i i think you’ve you’ve said it really man i i couldn’t have said it might better myself yeah that’s exactly what i’ve been trying to say that
i didn’t get this impression of one world line; i had this impression of every single world line that could ever be and and so like uh it wasn’t yeah like i said it wasn’t readily discernible that that we know that this universe only consists of one possible worldline but it was this world
Max: yeah right right okay um with that i would actually quite like to wind this conversation up um in case my my brain turns to much but i would like to revisit this i i think we should do this again ideally another trialogue as soon as possible if that’s okay with the both of you
oh i’m totally cool with it max i love i love speaking to you man uh yeah i definitely would love to do it again man i’d be happy to yeah this is great